This is a modern-English version of Witchcraft and Superstitious Record in the South-Western District of Scotland, originally written by Wood, J. Maxwell (John Maxwell). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

 

 

Witchcraft and Superstitious Record

 

 

Witchcraft and
Superstitious Record

Witchcraft and
Superstitions

IN THE

IN THE

South-Western District of Scotland

Southwest District of Scotland

 

Witchcraft   Witch Trials
Fairy Lore   Brownie Lore
Wraiths   Warnings
Death Customs   Funeral Ceremony
Ghost Lore   Haunted Houses

 

BY
J. MAXWELL WOOD, M.B.
Author of “Smuggling in the Solway and
Around the Galloway Sea-board”

Editor of “The Gallovidian,” 1900-1911

BY
J. Maxwell Wood, M.B.
Author of “Smuggling in the Solway and
Around the Galloway Seaboard”

Editor of “The Gallovidian,” 1900-1911

 

Illustrated from Special Drawings by
John Copland, Esq., Dundrenna

Illustrated from Special Drawings by
John Copland, Esq., Dundrenna

 

Dumfries: J. Maxwell & Son
1911

Dumfries: J. Maxwell & Son 1911

 

 

“For she’s gathered witch dew in the Kells kirkyard,
In the mirk how of the moon,
And fed hersel’ wi’ th’ wild witch milk
With a red-hot burning spoon.”
M‘Lehan.

“For she’s collected witch dew in the Kells graveyard,
In the dim glow of the moon,
And fed herself with wild witch milk.
Using a hot burning spoon.
M’Lehan.

 

 

To

To

Alison Jean Maxwell Wood

Alison Jean Maxwell Wood

A “witch” of my most intimate acquaintance

A “witch” I know really well

 

 


PREFACE.

 

Throughout Dumfriesshire and Galloway remnants of old-world customs still linger, suggesting a remoter time, when superstitious practice and belief held all-important sway in the daily round and task of the people.

Throughout Dumfriesshire and Galloway, traces of ancient customs still exist, hinting at a bygone era when superstitions and beliefs had a significant influence on the everyday lives and activities of the people.

In gathering together the available material bearing upon such matters, more particularly in the direction of witchcraft, fairy-lore, death warnings, funeral ceremony and ghost story, the author trusts that by recording the results of his gleanings much as they have been received, and without at all attempting to subject them to higher analysis or criticism, a truer aspect and reflection of the influence of superstition upon the social life of those older days, may be all the more adequately presented.

In collecting the available information on topics like witchcraft, fairy tales, death omens, funeral rituals, and ghost stories, the author hopes that by documenting these findings as they are, without trying to analyze or critique them too deeply, a clearer picture of how superstition influenced social life in those earlier times can be effectively shown.

112 George Street, Edinburgh,
August 9th, 1911.

112 George Street, Edinburgh
August 9, 1911.

 

 


CONTENTS.

 Page.
Chapter 1.
Traditional Witchcraft Described 1
 
Chapter 2.
Witch Narrative 21
 
Chapter 3.
Witchcraft Trials and Persecution 66
 
Chapter 4.
Fairies and Brownies 142
 
Chapter 5.
Wraiths and Warnings 198
 
Chapter 6.
Death Customs and Funeral Ceremony 216
 
Chapter 7.
Ghost Lore and Haunted Houses 244
 
Appendix.
(a) Surprising Story of the Devil of Glenluce 302
 
(b) A True Relation of an Apparition which Infested
the house of Andrew Mackie, Ringcroft of
Stocking, Rerwick Parish, etc.
321
 
(c) The Laird o’ Coul’s Ghost 344

 

 


ILLUSTRATIONS.

 Page.
The Witches’ Ride 4
“And Perish’d Mony a Bonny Boat” 12
The Carlin’s Cairn 35
A Witch-Brew and Incantation 38
“A Running Stream they dare na cross” 69
A Witch Trial 85
The Burning of the Nine Women on the Sands of Dumfries, April 13th, 1659 114
Penance 125
“In Fairy Glade” 152
“Riddling in the Reek” 167
An Eerie Companion 206
“Deid Lichts” 211
Funeral Hospitality 222
A Galloway Funeral of Other Days 238
The Headless Piper of Patiesthorn 266
The Ghost of Buckland Glen 271
“To Tryst with Lag” 280
Ringcroft of Stocking 324
 
Short stories.
 Page.
A Threefold Charm ’gainst Evil 20
Witch Stool and Brooms 65
Witch Cauldron, Ducking Stool, and Stake 141
To Kep Skaith 197
A Midnight Revel 215
Haunted 243

 

 


Witchcraft and Superstitious Record

Witchcraft and Superstition Archive

IN THE

IN THE

South-western District of Scotland.

South-western Scotland.

 

CHAPTER I.

Traditional Witchcraft Described.

Traditional Witchcraft Explained.

“When out the hellish legion sallied.”
Tam o’ Shanter.

“When the hellish army charged out.”
Tam o' Shanter.

 

In the far-off days, when Superstition, in close association with the “evil sister” of Ignorance, walked abroad in the land, the south-western district of Scotland shared very largely in the beliefs and terrors embraced under the general descriptive term of witchcraft. Active interference in the routine of daily life on the part of the Prince of Darkness and his agencies was fully believed in. The midnight ride, the power of conversion into animal semblance and form, mystic rite and incantation, spells and cantrips, as well as the presence on earth of the Devil himself, who generally appeared in some alluring form—all[Pg 2] had a firmly-established place in the superstitious and impressionable minds of the people who dwelt in the land of those darker days.

In the distant past, when Superstition, closely linked with the “evil sister” of Ignorance, roamed freely in the land, the southwestern area of Scotland was deeply influenced by the beliefs and fears categorized under the term witchcraft. People firmly believed in the active interference of the Prince of Darkness and his minions in their daily lives. The midnight ride, the ability to transform into animals, mystical rituals and incantations, spells and cantrips, as well as the presence of the Devil himself, who typically appeared in some enticing form—all[Pg 2] held a secure place in the superstitious and impressionable minds of the people living in those darker times.

In approaching the whole matter for descriptive purposes, the traditional, or as it may perhaps be fittingly termed, the “ideal” form of witchcraft, falls naturally first to be considered, and here the existence of a secret society or unholy order of witches and warlocks meeting together at certain appointed times, figures as an outstanding feature, qualification to belong to which, confessed rare powers of affinity with the powers of evil and darkness. The more these witches and warlocks were feared in their ordinary guise as human mortals by the country-side or district to which they belonged, the higher the rank accorded to them in secret conclave, and the special notoriety of having been branded or “scored,” at the hands of an angry populace, with the sign of the cross on the forehead, carried with it special recognition of itself. Reputed gatherings or witch-festivals were celebrated periodically, the most important and outstanding taking place at Hallowmass, and such eerie places of meeting as the lonely ruins of Sweetheart Abbey and Caerlaverock Castle, were the appropriate scenes of their midnight rites and revels; but most of all in this south-western district was it to the rising slope[Pg 3] of Locharbriggs Hill, not many miles from Dumfries, that the “hellish legion” repaired.

In looking at the whole issue for descriptive purposes, the traditional, or as it might be more accurately called, the “ideal” form of witchcraft comes first to mind. Here, the existence of a secret society or unholy order of witches and warlocks meeting at specific times stands out as a key feature. To belong to this group, individuals admitted to having rare powers of connection with dark forces. The more these witches and warlocks were feared by the local communities in their everyday lives, the higher their rank within the secret gatherings. Being marked or “scored” with the sign of the cross on the forehead by an angry crowd granted them special recognition. Alleged gatherings or witch festivals occurred regularly, with the most significant ones happening at Hallowmass. Eerie locations like the lonely ruins of Sweetheart Abbey and Caerlaverock Castle served as the backdrop for their midnight rituals and celebrations; however, it was primarily to the rising slope of Locharbriggs Hill, not far from Dumfries, that the “hellish legion” would gather.

There is a remnant extant of an old song called the “Witches’ Gathering,” that with quaint and mystic indication tells of the preliminary signals and signs, announcing that a midnight re-union or “Hallowmass rade” as it was aptly termed, had been arranged and appointed:—

There is a surviving part of an old song called the “Witches’ Gathering,” which with charming and mysterious hints describes the initial signals and signs announcing that a midnight reunion or “Hallowmass rade,” as it was fittingly called, had been planned and set up:—

“When the gray howlet has three times hoo’d,
When the grimy cat has three times mewed,
When the tod has yowled three times i’ the wode,
At the red moon cowering ahin the cl’ud;
When the stars ha’e cruppen’ deep i’ the drift,
Lest cantrips had pyked them out o’ the lift,
Up horsies a’ but mair adowe,
Ryde, ryde for Locher-briggs-knowe!”

“When the gray owl has hooted three times,
When the dirty cat has meowed three times,
When the fox has howled three times in the woods,
At the red moon concealed behind the cloud;
When the stars have dropped down into the snow,
Unless magic had taken them out of the sky,
Get the horses up, but go further down.
"Ride for Locher-briggs-knowe!"

On such a night the very elements themselves seemed in sympathy. The wind rose, gust following gust, in angry and ever-increasing intensity, till it hurled itself in angry blasts that levelled hay-rick and grain-stack, and tore the thatched roof from homestead and cot, where the frightened dwellers huddled and crept together in terror. Over and with higher note than the blast itself, high-pitched eldritch laughter, fleeting and mocking, skirled and shrieked through the air. Then a lull, with a stillness more terrifying than even the wild force of the angry blast, only to be almost immediately [Pg 4]broken with a crash of ear-splitting thunder, and the flash and the glare of forked and jagged flame, lighting up the unhallowed pathway of the “witches’ ride.”

On a night like this, it felt like the very elements were in sync with each other. The wind picked up, gust after gust, growing angrier and stronger, until it slammed into everything, flattening hay bales and grain stacks, and ripping thatched roofs off homes where terrified residents huddled together in fear. Above it all, a high-pitched, eerie laughter, playful and mocking, echoed through the air, louder than the wind itself. Then, there was a pause, a silence more chilling than the wild fury of the storm, only to be quickly shattered by a deafening crash of thunder, followed by the bright flash and jagged light of lightning, illuminating the cursed path of the “witches’ ride.”

 

The Witches’ Ride.

“The Witches’ Ride.”

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

 

[Pg 5]The journey itself, or rather the mode of progression in passing to the “witch gathering,” was itself steeped in “diabolerie” of varying degree. The simple broomstick served the more ordinary witch for a steed. Another vehicle was the chariot of “rag-wort” or ragweed, “harnessed to the wind;” for sisters of higher rank, broomsticks specially shod with the bones of murdered men, became high mettled and most spirited steeds; but the possession of a bridle, the leather of which was made from the skin of an unbaptised infant, and the iron bits forged at the “smithy” of the Evil One himself, gave to its possessor the power of most potent spell. Only let a witch shake this instrument of Satan over any living thing, man or beast, and at once it was transformed into an active witch steed in the form generally of a gray horse, with the full knowledge and resentment that a spell had been wrought, to compass this ignoble use. This was familiarly known and described as being “ridden post by a witch.”

[Pg 5]The journey itself, or rather the way to get to the “witch gathering,” was filled with “diabolical” elements of different kinds. The common broomstick served as a ride for standard witches. Another option was the chariot made of “rag-wort” or ragweed, “harnessed to the wind;” for witches of higher status, broomsticks specially outfitted with the bones of murdered men became fiery and spirited mounts; but having a bridle made from the skin of an unbaptized infant, with iron bits forged at the “smithy” of the Evil One himself, gave its owner the ability to cast the most powerful spells. If a witch were to shake this tool of Satan over any living creature, whether human or animal, it would instantly transform into an active witch steed, usually appearing as a gray horse, fully aware and resentful that a spell had been cast for such a disgraceful purpose. This was commonly known and referred to as being “ridden post by a witch.”

No better picture was ever drawn of the wild witch diabolerie and abandon than in “Tam[Pg 6] o’ Shanter,” but it may be claimed for Galloway that in the possession of the powerful poem of “Maggie o’ the Moss,” Ayrshire is followed very closely, as the following quotation bearing upon this particular point brings out:—

No better depiction of wild witchcraft and reckless abandon exists than in “Tam[Pg 6] o’ Shanter,” but one could argue that Galloway, with the remarkable poem “Maggie o’ the Moss,” closely rivals Ayrshire, as the following quote illustrates this point:—

“But Maggie had that nicht to gang
Through regions dreary, dark, and lang,
To hold her orgies.
······
Then cross his haunches striding o’er,
She gave him the command to soar:
At first poor Simon, sweir to yield,
Held hard and fast the frosty field;
His body now earth’s surface spurn’d,
He seem’d like gravitation turned;
His heels went bickering in the air,
He held till he could haud nae mair,
Till first wi’ ae han’, syne the tither,
He lost his haud o’t a’ thegither;
And mounted up in gallant style,
Right perpendicular for a mile.
······
For brawly ken’d she how to ride,
And stick richt close to Simon’s hide;
For aft had Maggie on a cat
Across the German Ocean sat;
And wi’ aul’ Nick and a’ his kennel,
Had often crossed the British Channel,
And mony a nicht wi’ them had gone
To Brussels, Paris, or Toulon;
And mony a stormy Hallowe’en
Had Maggie danced on Calais Green!”

“But Maggie had that night to go
Through bleak, dark, and extensive areas,
To host her parties.
······
Then he crossed his legs while striding over,
She told him to leave:
Initially, poor Simon, hesitant to give in,
Clutched tightly onto the icy field;
His body now defied the surface of the earth,
It felt like gravity had flipped.
His heels were kicking in the air,
He held on until he couldn't hold on any longer,
First with one hand, then with the other,
He completely lost his grip;
And flew up boldly,
Go straight for a mile.
······
For she was skilled at riding,
And hold on closely to Simon’s side;
Often, Maggie is on a cat.
Had crossed the North Sea;
And with old Nick and all his gang,
Had frequently crossed the English Channel,
And many nights had passed with them.
To Brussels, Paris, or Toulon;
And many a spooky Halloween
“Had Maggie danced on Calais Green!”

Like a swarm of bees in full flight they passed, all astride of something, be it rag-wort, broomstick, kail-runt, hare, cat, or domestic fowl, or even as indicated riding post on a human steed.

Like a swarm of bees on the move, they passed by, all on top of something, whether it was ragwort, a broomstick, a cabbage stalk, a hare, a cat, a farm animal, or even, as suggested, riding on a human's back.

[Pg 7]Assembled at the Dumfriesshire or Galloway “Brocken,” tribute to Satan, who presided in person, had to be paid for the privilege of exercising their unholy licence over their several districts and neighbourhoods. This took the form of unchristened “Kain Bairns,” the witches’ own by preference, but failing this, the stolen offspring of women of their own particular neighbourhood.

[Pg 7]Gathered at the Dumfriesshire or Galloway “Brocken,” a tribute to Satan, who was present in person, had to be paid for the right to exercise their wicked powers over their specific areas and communities. This was done by offering unbaptized “Kain Bairns,” preferably the witches' own, but if that wasn't possible, then the kidnapped children of women from their own local neighborhoods.

The rite of baptismal entry, which all novitiates had to undergo, was also a regular part of the weird proceedings of this witches’ Sabbath.

The baptismal entry rite that all newcomers had to go through was also a usual part of the strange events at this witches' Sabbath.

A magic circle was drawn round the top of the meeting mound, across which none but the initiated and those about to be initiated, dare pass. In the centre of this circle a fire emitting a thick, dense, sulphurous smoke sprang up, round which the assembled company of witches and warlocks danced with joined hands and wild abandon. Into the charmed circle the converts, naked and terror-stricken, were brought and dragged to the fire, which now sent forth even thicker clouds as if in a measure to screen the secrecy of the rites even from those participating, and scream after scream arose as their naked bodies were stamped with the hellish sign-manual of the order. A powerful soothing ointment was, however, immediately poured on the raw wounds, giving instant relief and almost[Pg 8] effacement to the ordinary eye, the well-concealed cicatrix becoming the “witch-mark.” The grim nature of the ordeal now gave place to proceedings more in keeping with a festival, and dancing of the “better the worse” order and general hilarity and high revelry followed, the Prince of Darkness joining in the dance, giving expert exhibitions with favoured partners.

A magic circle was drawn around the top of the meeting mound, across which only the initiated and those about to be initiated dared to pass. In the center of this circle, a fire blazed up, sending out thick, dense, sulfurous smoke. The gathered witches and warlocks danced around it, holding hands and moving wildly. Naked and terrified, the newcomers were brought into the enchanted circle and dragged to the fire, which now released even thicker clouds as if to keep the secrecy of the rituals hidden even from those taking part, and screams erupted as their bare bodies were marked with the hellish signature of the order. However, a powerful soothing ointment was quickly applied to the raw wounds, providing instant relief and almost concealing them from view, with the hidden scars becoming the “witch-mark.” The grim nature of the ordeal soon shifted to activities more aligned with a celebration, and dancing of the "better the worse" variety along with general laughter and revelry followed, with the Prince of Darkness joining in the dance and showing off his skills with favored partners.

Next in importance to Satan himself at these “Walpurgis” night festivals at Locharbriggs tryst, was the celebrated witch “Gyre Carline,” who possessed a wand of great creative and destructive power. It is told how in the days when Lochar Moss was an open arm of the Solway Firth, an extra large tide swept up and washed away several of the witch steeds from the Locharbrigg hill. This so enraged the “Gyre Carline” that over the unruly waters she waved her magic wand, and what was “once a moss and then a sea” became “again a moss and aye will be.” At other meetings of less consequence the more important carlines of different districts met together, when schemes of persecution and revenge were evolved, and where philtres and charms were brewed and concocted for distribution amongst their inferior sisters whose office it was to give them effect. A concoction of virulent power was in the form of a bannock or cake, better known as the[Pg 9] “witch cake,” whose uncannie preparation and potency has been so quaintly described in verse by Allan Cunningham:—

Next in importance to Satan himself at these “Walpurgis” night festivals at Locharbriggs gathering was the famous witch “Gyre Carline,” who had a wand with tremendous creative and destructive power. It's said that back when Lochar Moss was an open arm of the Solway Firth, a particularly large tide came in and swept away several of the witch's steeds from the Locharbrigg hill. This infuriated “Gyre Carline” so much that she waved her magic wand over the unruly waters, and what was “once a moss and then a sea” became “again a moss and always will be.” At other less significant gatherings, the more prominent carlines from different areas met to discuss plans for persecution and revenge, where potions and charms were mixed and prepared for distribution among their less powerful sisters, whose job it was to put them into action. One of the powerful concoctions took the form of a bannock or cake, better known as the[Pg 9] “witch cake,” whose eerie preparation and potency has been charmingly described in verse by Allan Cunningham:—

 

The Witch Cake.

The Witch Cake.

“I saw yestreen, I saw yestreen,
Little wis ye what I saw yestreen,
The black cat pyked out the gray ane’s een
At the hip o’ the hemlock knowe yestreen.

Wi’ her tail i’ her teeth, she whomel’d roun’,
Wi’ her tail i’ her teeth, she whomel’d roun’,
Till a braw star drapt frae the lift aboon,
An’ she keppit it e’er it wan to the grun.

She hynt them a’ in her mou’ an’ chowed,
She hynt them a’ in her mou’ an’ chowed,
She drabbled them owre wi’ a black tade’s blude,
An’ baked a bannock an’ ca’d it gude!

She haurned it weel wi’ ae blink o’ the moon,
She haurned it weel wi’ ae blink o’ the moon,
An withre-shines thrice she whorled it roun’,
There’s some sall skirl ere ye be done.

Some lass maun gae wi’ a kilted sark,
Some priest maun preach in a thackless kirk,
Thread maun be spun for a dead man’s sark,
A’ maun be done e’er the sang o’ the lark.

Tell me what ye saw yestreen,
Tell me what ye saw yestreen,
There’s yin may gaur thee sich an’ green,
For telling what ye saw yestreen.”

"I saw last night, I saw last night,
Do you know what I saw last night?
The black cat removed the gray cat's eyes.
Last night, at the edge of the hemlock hill.

She grabbed her tail and spun around,
With her tail in her mouth, she turned around,
Until a beautiful star fell from the sky above,
And she grabbed it before it touched the ground.

She bit into them all and chewed,
She picked them all up with her mouth and chewed.
She soaked them in the blood of a black toad,
And baked a cake and it turned out great!

She baked it perfectly with just one glance at the moon,
She baked it perfectly under the light of the moon,
And with three shakes, she spun it around,
Something will cry out before you're finished.

Some girl has to wear a kilted shirt,
Some priest has to preach in a church without a roof,
Thread needs to be spun for a dead man's shirt,
Everything needs to be done before the morning bird sings.

Tell me what you saw last night.
Tell me what you saw last night.
There's someone who could make you feel so sick and weak,
"For sharing what you saw last night."

At such minor meetings also, effigies were moulded in clay of those who had offended, which pierced with pins conveyed serious bodily injuries and disorder in their victims corresponding[Pg 10] to the pin punctures. Two of these carlines dispensing the “black art” in the respective parishes of Caerlaverock and Newabbey were in the habit of meeting with each other for such purpose, but the holy men of Sweetheart Abbey overcame their wicked designs by earnest prayers, so much so that their meetings on the solid earth were rendered futile, and thus thwarted, their intercourse had to take place on the water.

At these small gatherings, figures were shaped from clay representing those who had wronged others, and when pierced with pins, they caused real physical harm and distress to their targets that matched the pinpricks.[Pg 10] Two of these women practicing their “dark magic” in the parishes of Caerlaverock and Newabbey regularly met for this purpose, but the holy men of Sweetheart Abbey stopped their evil plans through fervent prayers. As a result, their meetings on solid ground became pointless, and they had to communicate on the water instead.

Of this the following tale from “Cromek,” as reputed to be told by an eye-witness, is descriptive:—

Of this, the following story from “Cromek,” said to be told by an eyewitness, is descriptive:—

“I gaed out ae fine summer night to haud my halve at the Pow fit. It was twal’ o’clock an’ a’ was lowne; the moon had just gotten up—ye mought a gathered preens. I heard something firsle like silk—I glowered roun’ an’ lake! what saw I but a bonnie boat, wi’ a nob o’ gowd, and sails like new-coined siller. It was only but a wee bittie frae me. I mought amaist touch’t it. ‘Gude speed ye gif ye gang for guid,’ quoth I, ‘for I dreed our auld carline was casting some o’ her pranks.’ Another cunning boat cam’ off frae Caerla’rick to meet it. Thae twa bade a stricken hour thegither sidie for sidie. ‘Haith,’ quoth I, ‘the deil’s grit wi’ some!’ sae I crap down amang some lang cowes till Luckie cam’ back. The boat[Pg 11] played bowte again the bank, an out lowpes Kimmer, wi’ a pyked naig’s head i’ her han’. ‘Lord be about us!’ quo’ I, for she cam’ straught for me. She howked up a green turf, covered her bane, an’ gaed her wa’s. When I thought her hame, up I got and pou’d up the bane and haed it. I was fleyed to gae back for twa or three nights, lest the deil’s minnie should wyte me for her uncannie boat and lair me ’mang the sludge, or maybe do waur. I gaed back howsever, and on that night o’ the moon wha comes to me but Kimmer. ‘Rabbin,’ quo’ she, ‘fand ye are auld bane amang the cowes?’ ‘’Deed no, it may be gowd for me,’ quo’ I. ‘Weel, weel,’ quo’ she, ‘I’ll byde and help ye hame wi’ your fish.’ God’s be me help, nought grippit I but tades and paddocks! ‘Satan, thy nieve’s here,’ quo’ I. ‘Ken ye’ (quo’ I) ‘o’ yon new cheese our wyfe took but frae the chessel yestreen? I’m gaun to send’t t’ ye i’ the morning, ye’re a gude neebor to me: an’ hear’st thou me? There’s a bit auld bane whomeled aneath thae cowes; I kent nae it was thine.’ Kimmer drew’t out. ‘Ay, ay, it’s my auld bane; weel speed ye.’ I’ the very first pow I got sic a louthe o’ fish that I carried ’till me back cracked again.”(1)

“I went out one fine summer night to wait for my half at the Pow fit. It was twelve o’clock and everything was calm; the moon had just come up—you could have gathered corn. I heard something rustle like silk—I looked around and lo! what did I see but a pretty boat, with a knob of gold, and sails like newly minted silver. It was only a little way from me. I could almost touch it. ‘Good luck to you if you go for good,’ I said, ‘for I feared our old hag was up to her tricks.’ Another clever boat came from Caerlaverock to meet it. These two stayed together for an hour, side by side. ‘Well,’ I said, ‘there’s some devilry going on!’ so I crept down among some tall cows until Kimmer came back. The boat[Pg 11] drifted close to the bank, and out jumped Kimmer, with a horse's head in her hand. ‘Lord help us!’ I said, as she came straight for me. She dug up a piece of green turf, covered her bone, and went on her way. When I thought she was gone, I got up and pulled up the bone and held it. I was scared to go back for two or three nights, afraid the devil’s minion would blame me for her eerie boat and drag me into the mud, or maybe worse. I went back anyway, and on that moonlit night, who came to me but Kimmer. ‘Rabbin,’ she said, ‘did you find the old bone among the cows?’ ‘Not at all, it might as well be gold for me,’ I replied. ‘Well, well,’ she said, ‘I’ll stay and help you home with your fish.’ God help me, I didn’t catch anything but toads and frogs! ‘Satan, you’re here,’ I said. ‘Do you know’ (I said) ‘about that new cheese our wife took from the churn yesterday? I’m going to send it to you in the morning, you’re a good neighbor to me: and do you hear me? There’s an old bone hidden beneath those cows; I didn’t know it was yours.’ Kimmer pulled it out. ‘Oh, yes, it’s my old bone; good luck to you.’ In the very first catch, I got such a load of fish that I carried home until my back hurt again.”

A celebrated witch connected with Wigtownshire was Maggie Osborne.

A famous witch associated with Wigtownshire was Maggie Osborne.

And perish’d mony a bonny boat.”—Tam o’ Shanter.

And many beautiful boats have sunk.”—Tam o’ Shanter.

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

 

[Pg 13]“On the wild moorland between the marches of Carrick and the valley of the Luce tracks are pointed out, on which the heather will not grow, as ‘Maggie’s gate to Gallowa’’; the sod having been so deeply burned by her tread, or that of her weird companion. Among the misdemeanours imputed to her, in aggravation of the charge for which she was cruelly condemned, was that of having impiously partaken of the communion at the Moor Kirk of Luce. She accepted the bread at the minister’s hands, but a sharp-eyed office-bearer (long after) swore that he had detected her spitting out the wafer at the church-door, which he clearly saw swallowed by the devil, who had waited for her outside in the shape of a toad. Again it was asserted that when passing from Barr to Glenluce by the ‘Nick o’ the Balloch’ she encountered a funeral procession, and to pass unseen she changed herself into a beetle; but before she could creep out of the way, a shepherd in the party unwittingly set his foot upon her, and would have crushed her outright had not a rut partly protected her. Much frightened and hurt she vowed vengeance; but the moor-man being a pious man, for long her arts were of no avail against him. One night however, detained late by a storm, he sat down hurriedly to supper, having forgotten to say grace. Her incantations[Pg 14] then had power. A wreath of snow was collected and hurled from the hill above on the devoted cabin, and the shepherd, his wife, and family of ten were smothered in the avalanche.”(2)

[Pg 13]“On the wild moorland between the borders of Carrick and the valley of Luce, there are paths where heather refuses to grow, known as ‘Maggie’s gate to Gallowa.’ The ground has been so deeply scorched by her footsteps, or those of her strange companion. Among the crimes attributed to her, which added to the harshness of the charges for which she was cruelly condemned, was the act of taking communion at the Moor Kirk of Luce. She accepted the bread from the minister’s hands, but a sharp-eyed church official later claimed he saw her spit out the wafer at the church door, which he clearly witnessed being swallowed by the devil, who had been waiting for her outside in the form of a toad. It was also claimed that while passing from Barr to Glenluce via ‘Nick o’ the Balloch,’ she came across a funeral procession and transformed herself into a beetle to go unnoticed. However, before she could get out of the way, a shepherd in the group accidentally stepped on her, nearly crushing her, had it not been for a rut that partially shielded her. Frightened and injured, she vowed revenge; but since the moor-man was a devout person, her spells initially had no effect on him. One night, though, held up by a storm, he sat down hurriedly for supper without remembering to say grace. Then her incantations[Pg 14] took effect. A crown of snow was collected and sent down from the hill above onto the unfortunate cabin, burying the shepherd, his wife, and their ten children in the avalanche.”(2)

In Glenluce a story is handed down which brings out that it was not necessarily the dweller in the humble cot on whom the mantle of witchcraft fell, but that the high-bred dames of the “Hall” did also at times dabble in the practice.

In Glenluce, there’s a story passed down that reveals it wasn’t always the person living in the simple cottage who was labeled a witch, but that the ladies of the “Hall” also occasionally engaged in it.

“A labouring man’s wife, a sensible, decent woman, having been detained late from home, was returning about the witching hour; and at a spot known as the ‘Clay Slap’ she met face to face a troop of females, as to whose leader, being cloven-footed, she could not be mistaken. Her consternation was the greater, as one by one she recognised them all, and among them the ladies of the manor. They stopped her, and in her terror she appealed to one of them by name. Enraged at being known, the party declared that she must die. She pleaded for mercy, and they agreed to spare her life on her taking an awful oath that she would never reveal the names of any as long as they lived.

“A working man's wife, a sensible, decent woman, was coming home late, around midnight. At a place known as the ‘Clay Slap,’ she unexpectedly ran into a group of women, and she immediately recognized their leader, who had cloven feet. Her panic increased as she recognized them all, including the ladies of the manor. They stopped her, and in her fear, she called out to one of them by name. Furious at being recognized, the group declared that she must die. She begged for mercy, and they agreed to spare her life if she took a terrible oath to never reveal any of their names as long as they lived.”

“Fear prevented her from breaking her pledge, but as one by one the dames paid the debt of nature, she would mysteriously exclaim ‘There’s anither of the gang gone!’ She outlived them all, and then divulged the secret,[Pg 15] adding that on that dreadful night, after getting to her bed, she lay entranced in an agony as if she had been roasting between two fires.”(3)

“Fear kept her from breaking her promise, but as each of the women passed away, she would mysteriously say, ‘There’s another one of the group gone!’ She outlived them all, and then revealed the secret,[Pg 15] adding that on that terrible night, after getting into bed, she lay frozen in agony as if she had been burning between two fires.”(3)

The name of Michael Scott of Balwearie (Fife), scholar and alchemist, who lived in the thirteenth century, is traditionally associated with the Abbey of Glenluce. Regarded by the peasantry as a warlock, he was supposed to be here buried with his magic books, and there is a story extant to the effect that a man in the district who daringly disinterred his skeleton, found it in a sitting position confronting him, and that the sight drove him stark mad.

The name of Michael Scott of Balwearie (Fife), a scholar and alchemist who lived in the thirteenth century, is traditionally linked to the Abbey of Glenluce. The locals regarded him as a warlock and believed he was buried here with his magic books. There's a story that a man in the area, who boldly dug up his skeleton, found it sitting up and facing him, and that the sight drove him completely insane.

Whilst in the neighbourhood of Glenluce, “Michael the Warlock” is credited with having exercised strong discipline over the witches of the district. One task he assigned them to keep them from more doubtful work, was to spin ropes from sea-sand, and it is yet said that some of the rope fragments may be seen to this day near Ringdoo Point, near the mouth of the Luce, when laid bare by wind and tide. Another equally profitless and endless task set for the same purpose of keeping them from unsanctioned, mischievous deeds, was the threshing of barley chaff.

While in the area around Glenluce, “Michael the Warlock” is known to have exercised strict control over the witches of the region. One task he gave them to keep them from more questionable activities was to spin ropes from sea sand, and it’s still said that some of the rope fragments can be seen today near Ringdoo Point, at the mouth of the Luce, when exposed by wind and tide. Another equally pointless and never-ending task set for the same reason of keeping them from unauthorized, harmful actions was the threshing of barley chaff.

There is a quaint reference in MacTaggart’s Gallovidian Encyclopædia to the “Library of Michael Scott.” He says, “One of these[Pg 16] (vaults) at the Auld Abbey of Glenluce contains the famous library of Michael Scott, the Warlock. Here are thousands of old witch songs and incantations, books of the ‘Black Art,’ and ‘Necromancy,’ ‘Philosophy of the Devil,’ ‘Satan’s Almanacks,’ ‘The Fire Spangs of Faustus,’ ‘The Soothsayers’ Creed,’ ‘The Witch Chronicle,’ and the ‘Black Clud’s Wyme laid open,’ with many more valuable volumes.”

There’s a charming mention in MacTaggart’s Gallovidian Encyclopædia about the “Library of Michael Scott.” He writes, “One of these[Pg 16] (vaults) at the Auld Abbey of Glenluce holds the famous library of Michael Scott, the Warlock. Here are thousands of old witch songs and spells, books on the ‘Black Art,’ ‘Necromancy,’ ‘Philosophy of the Devil,’ ‘Satan’s Almanacs,’ ‘The Fire Spangs of Faustus,’ ‘The Soothsayers’ Creed,’ ‘The Witch Chronicle,’ and the ‘Black Clud’s Wyme laid open,’ along with many more valuable volumes.”

It may be noted in passing that the Abbey of Holm-Cultram, in Cumberland, has also been associated as the burial-place of the Wizard Michael; but it is with Melrose Abbey, as depicted by Sir Walter Scott in the “Lay of the Last Minstrel,” that the most cherished associations linger, even if only in the romance of poetry:—

It’s worth mentioning that the Abbey of Holm-Cultram in Cumberland has also been linked to the burial place of the Wizard Michael; however, it’s Melrose Abbey, as portrayed by Sir Walter Scott in the “Lay of the Last Minstrel,” that holds the most treasured associations, even if just in the romanticism of poetry:—

“With beating heart to the task he went;
His sinewy frame o’er the grave-stone bent;
With bar of iron heaved amain,
Till the toil-drops fell from his brows like rain;
It was by dint of passing strength,
That he moved the massy stone at length.”
·······
“Before their eyes the Wizard lay,
As if he had not been dead a day.”

“With a pounding heart, he approached the task;
His strong body leaned over the gravestone;
Using a heavy iron bar, he lifted with all his strength.
Until sweat dripped from his forehead like rain;
It was through pure strength,
He finally moved the huge stone.
·······
“Before them lay the Wizard,
"Like he had just fallen asleep."

The religious house of Tongland may be said to have some slight connection here, for in Dunbar’s poem of “The Dream of the Abbot of Tungland” (the “frenziet” Friar) there is reference to a witch—“Janet the widow, on ane besome rydand.”

The religious house of Tongland can be seen as having a minor connection here, because in Dunbar’s poem “The Dream of the Abbot of Tungland” (the “crazy” Friar), there is mention of a witch—“Janet the widow, riding on a broom.”

[Pg 17]“Bess o’ Borgue” and “Glencairn Kate” were two notorious south-country witches. They are included in the descriptive witch-poem of “Maggie o’ the Moss,” already referred to.

[Pg 17]“Bess o’ Borgue” and “Glencairn Kate” were two infamous witches from the south. They are mentioned in the descriptive witch-poem of “Maggie o’ the Moss,” which has already been referenced.

About the middle of the eighteenth century there was a famous witch that lived at Hannayston, in the Kells, who was credited with wonderful powers, and many stories of her exploits are still current. Some say her name was Nicholas Grier, others that it was Girzie M‘Clegg, but it matters little which now. Some of Lucky’s favourite pastimes were, drowning anyone she had a spite at by sinking a caup in the yill-boat in her kitchen; sucking cows in the shape of a hare; frightening people at night by appearing to them like a little naked boy; walking in the resemblance of a cat on its hind legs; conversing with travellers on the road; and sending young people into declines.(4)

About the middle of the eighteenth century, there was a famous witch living in Hannayston, in Kells, who was believed to have amazing powers, and many stories about her deeds are still told today. Some say her name was Nicholas Grier, while others claim it was Girzie M'Clegg, but it doesn't really matter now. Some of Lucky’s favorite pastimes included drowning anyone she disliked by sinking a cup in the ale boat in her kitchen; sucking cows while taking the shape of a hare; scaring people at night by appearing as a little naked boy; walking like a cat on its hind legs; chatting with travelers on the road; and leading young people into decline.(4)

The old Church of Dalry has a legend of witch-festival surrounding it, which gives it a distinction something akin to the better-known tradition of Alloway Kirk. The following version is taken from Harper’s Rambles:—

The old Church of Dalry has a legend about a witch festival that makes it unique, similar to the more famous tradition of Alloway Kirk. The following version is taken from Harper’s Rambles:—

“Adam Forester, proprietor of Knocksheen, had been detained one evening until near midnight in the public-house at Dalry. On the way home he had to pass the church, and being perhaps like the famous Tam o’ Shanter, through[Pg 18] indulging in inspiring bold John Barleycorn, ready to defy all dangers in the shape of goblin and spirit, he very soon had his mettle tested. On reaching the church the windows ‘seemed in a bleeze,’ and from within loud bursts of mirth and revelry reached the ears of the astonished laird. Nothing daunted however, he dismounted, and securing his horse to a tree near the church-yard wall, he peered in at the window, and to his astonishment, amongst those engaged in the ‘dance o’ witches’ were several old women of his acquaintance, amongst whom was the landlady of the public-house where he had spent the greater part of the evening, and which he had just left. Horrified with such desecration of the sacred edifice, and unable longer to restrain his displeasure, Forester shouted, ‘Ho! ho! Lucky, ye’ll no deny this the morn!’ knocking at the same instant against the window frame with his whip. In a moment the lights were extinguished, and the witches with loud yells rushed out of the church after him; but the laird, having gained his horse, went off at a furious gallop for the ford on the Ken, his pursuers following hard upon him, their frantic and hideous shouts striking terror to his heart. As they could not cross the running stream, they flew to the Brig o’ Ken, six miles distant, where they crossed and overtook[Pg 19] Adam on Waterside Hill, tearing all the hair out of the horse’s tail, and Lucky getting her black hand on the horse’s hip. She left its impression there for life. The laird, finding he could proceed no further, dismounted and was only saved from being torn to pieces by describing a circle in God’s name round himself and horse. This charm proved effectual. The fury of the mysterious band was arrested, and at daybreak he rode home to his residence.”

“Adam Forester, owner of Knocksheen, had been held up one evening until almost midnight at the tavern in Dalry. On his way home, he had to pass the church, and feeling a bit like the famous Tam o’ Shanter, perhaps indulging in the bold John Barleycorn, he was ready to face any dangers from goblins or spirits. But he soon found out just how brave he really was. As he reached the church, the windows were glowing, and from inside, loud sounds of laughter and celebration reached the ears of the shocked laird. Not deterred, he got off his horse, tied it to a tree near the churchyard wall, and peered in through the window. To his surprise, among those participating in the ‘dance of witches’ were several old women he recognized, including the landlady of the pub where he had spent most of the evening. Horrified by such a violation of the sacred place, and unable to hold back his anger any longer, Forester shouted, ‘Ho! ho! Lucky, you won’t deny this tomorrow!’ as he banged on the window frame with his whip. In an instant, the lights went out, and the witches rushed out of the church after him, yelling loudly; but the laird, having mounted his horse, took off at full speed towards the ford on the Ken, with his pursuers close behind, their frantic and terrifying screams sending chills down his spine. Unable to cross the rushing stream, they headed for the Brig o’ Ken, six miles away, where they crossed and caught up with Adam on Waterside Hill, pulling all the hair out of his horse's tail, and Lucky grabbing hold of the horse’s hip. She left her mark there for life. The laird, realizing he couldn’t go any further, dismounted and was only saved from being torn to shreds by drawing a circle in God’s name around himself and his horse. This charm worked. The rage of the mysterious group was halted, and at dawn, he rode home to his place.”

The story is still current in the Glenkens, and what is supposed to be the circle drawn by the laird is pointed out on Waterside Hill.

The story is still relevant in the Glenkens, and what’s said to be the circle drawn by the laird can be seen on Waterside Hill.

In concluding the account of “traditional witchcraft,” there yet falls to be mentioned one outstanding form in which beautiful and seductive female shapes were assumed to tempt through the flesh, the destruction of soul and body. There is no better reference to this than in the local traditional tale of the “Laird of Logan” of Allan Cunningham, where the struggle between the powers of darkness and those of good contend, not without a certain dignity of purpose, for the mastery. The following is the dramatic denouement:—

In wrapping up the discussion on “traditional witchcraft,” it’s important to mention one notable form in which attractive and alluring female figures were believed to tempt people through physical desire, leading to the ruin of both soul and body. A prime example of this is found in the local folklore of the “Laird of Logan” by Allan Cunningham, where the battle between dark forces and good ones plays out, not without a sense of noble intent, for supremacy. Here’s the dramatic conclusion:—

“He took a sword from the wall, and described a circle, in the centre of which he stood himself. Over the line drawn with an instrument on which the name of God is written,[Pg 20] nought unholy can pass. ‘Master, stand beside me, and bear ye the sword.’ He next filled a cup with water, and said, ‘Emblem of purity, and resembling God, for He is pure, as nought unholy can pass over thee whilst thou runnest in thy native fountain, neither can ought unholy abide thy touch, thus consecrated—as thou art the emblem of God, go and do His good work. Amen.’ So saying he turned suddenly round and dashed the cupful of water in the face and bosom of the young lady—fell on his knees and bowed his head in prayer. She uttered scream upon scream; her complexion changed; her long locks twined and writhed like serpents; the flesh seemed to shrivel on her body; and the light shone in her eyes which the Master trembled to look upon. She tried to pass the circle towards him but could not. A burning flame seemed to encompass and consume her; and as she dissolved away he heard a voice saying, ‘But for that subtle priest, thou hadst supped with me in hell.’”

“He took a sword from the wall and traced a circle around himself. Over the line he drew with a tool that had the name of God written on it, [Pg 20] nothing unholy can cross. ‘Master, stand next to me and hold the sword.’ He then filled a cup with water and said, ‘This is a symbol of purity, representing God, for He is pure. Just as nothing unholy can cross over you while you flow in your natural spring, nothing unholy can withstand your touch, thus consecrated. As you are the symbol of God, go and do His good work. Amen.’ With that, he suddenly turned and splashed the cup of water in the young lady's face and chest—then he fell to his knees and bowed his head in prayer. She screamed repeatedly; her complexion changed; her long hair twisted and writhed like snakes; her skin seemed to shrink; and a light shone in her eyes that made the Master tremble to see. She tried to step out of the circle toward him, but she couldn't. A burning flame seemed to surround and consume her; and as she faded away, he heard a voice say, ‘If not for that cunning priest, you would have dined with me in hell.’”

 

 

 


CHAPTER II.

Witch Narrative.

Witch Story.

“The best kye in the byre gaed yell;
Some died, some couldna raise themsel’;
In short, ilk’ beast the farmer had
Died—sicken’d—rotted—or gaed mad!”
Maggie o’ the Moss.

“The best cows in the barn went crazy;
Some died, and some couldn't stand up;
In short, every single animal that the farmer owned
"Died—got sick—rotted—or went crazy!”
Maggie of the Moss.

 

The witchcraft however, which had a special abiding-place in rural districts, was most usually associated with the presence in their midst of someone to whom it was supposed the devil had bequeathed the doubtful possession of the “evil eye,” a possession which at all times was deemed a certain means of bringing about supernatural ill. Other suspected workers of subtle cantrips whom the finger of suspicion was ready to point to were old creatures, not uncommonly poor and eccentric, perhaps even deformed or with some peculiarity, but generally genuinely blameless, or in some instances foolishly seeking notoriety in the pretended possession of witch-power.

TThe witchcraft that was especially prevalent in rural areas was usually linked to the presence of someone believed to have been given the questionable gift of the “evil eye” by the devil, a gift that was always seen as a way to cause supernatural harm. Other suspected practitioners of subtle magic that people were quick to accuse included elderly individuals, often poor and eccentric, maybe even deformed or with some odd trait, but mostly genuinely innocent, or in some cases, foolishly seeking attention by claiming to have witch-like powers.

The spells and cantrips alleged to be cast by[Pg 22] these agencies were usually such as brought harmful effect upon human being or farm stock, such supposed incidence of supernatural interference being accepted without question. A natural consequence followed in misdirected measures of protection and retaliation. The whole atmosphere of domestic life became charged with suspicious attitude towards one another, and when illness overtook either human being or four-footed beast, or some such minor happening as a heated stack, or a cow failing to yield milk, took place, the presence of the “Black Art” was proclaimed in their midst, and too often was accidental circumstance followed by unjust cruelty and persecution, sanctioned and practised, as we shall see later, by the powers of the State and Church.

The spells and cantrips supposedly cast by[Pg 22] these agencies often had harmful effects on people or livestock, and this supposed supernatural interference was accepted without question. As a result, misguided attempts at protection and retaliation followed. The entire atmosphere of home life became filled with suspicion towards one another, and when illness struck either a person or an animal, or trivial incidents like a heated stack or a cow not producing milk occurred, the presence of the “Black Art” was declared in their midst. Too often, an unfortunate circumstance led to unjust cruelty and persecution, which were sanctioned and carried out, as we will see later, by the powers of the State and Church.

Many stories of such form of witchcraft have been handed down and still form a not inconsiderable part of the floating tradition pertaining to the south-western district of Dumfries and Galloway.

Many stories of this kind of witchcraft have been passed down and still make up a significant part of the local tradition in the southwestern area of Dumfries and Galloway.

The following traditions, not hitherto recorded, are from western Galloway, and may be regarded as consequent to the influence of the “evil eye”:—

The following traditions, not previously documented, come from western Galloway and can be seen as linked to the influence of the “evil eye”:—

“There was an old woman who went about Kirkmaiden begging, or what old people call ‘thigging,’ and one day in the course of her[Pg 23] wanderings she came to a place called ‘The Clash’ and asked for butter, which she seemed to particularly want. As luck would have it, the farm folks had only newly put the milk into the churn, and had no butter in the house until it was churned. In passing, it may be noticed that the churn was always put out of sight when this old woman appeared, in case she might ‘witch’ it. As they had no butter they offered her both meal and a piece of meat, but butter she would have, so she went away, muttering ‘that maybe she would fen’ without it,’ and more talk to the same purpose. The farmer met her on the way from the house and heard her mutterings. On arriving at his house he asked what they had done to the old woman to put her in such a temper, and was told the circumstances. He had two young horses in a field beside the house, and going out of the house into the field he found one of them rolling on the ground seemingly in great pain. Of course he jumped to the conclusion that this was some of the witch’s cantrips, and after trying to get it to rise, bethought himself of going after her and bringing her back to get her to lift the spell. Following the old woman, who was very lame, he soon overtook her and tried to coax her to return to see if she could tell him what was wrong. She demurred at[Pg 24] first, but he pressed her, and at last she said, that seeing he was so anxious she would go back. When they arrived the animal was still suffering great pain, and she proceeded to walk round it some few times always muttering to herself, and at last cried, ‘Whish! get up,’ striking the horse; ‘there’s naething wrang wi’ ye.’ The horse at once got up and commenced feeding, apparently nothing the matter with it.”(5)

“There was an old woman who roamed around Kirkmaiden begging, or what older folks call ‘thigging,’ and one day during her[Pg 23] wanderings, she came to a place called ‘The Clash’ and asked for butter, which she seemed to really want. As luck would have it, the farm people had just put the milk into the churn and didn’t have any butter in the house until it got churned. It’s worth noting that they always hid the churn when this old woman showed up, just in case she might ‘witch’ it. Since they didn’t have butter, they offered her some meal and a piece of meat, but she insisted on butter, so she left, mumbling ‘maybe she would fen’ without it,’ and more similar complaints. The farmer met her on her way back and heard her mutterings. When he got home, he asked what they had done to upset the old woman, and they told him the story. He had two young horses in a field next to the house, and when he went out, he found one of them rolling on the ground, seemingly in a lot of pain. Naturally, he jumped to the conclusion that this was some kind of witchcraft, and after trying to get it to stand up, he decided to go after her and bring her back to see if she could lift the spell. Following the old woman, who walked very slowly, he soon caught up with her and tried to persuade her to go back to check on the horse. She hesitated at[Pg 24] first, but he insisted, and eventually she agreed to return since he seemed so worried. When they got there, the horse was still in great pain, and she began to walk around it a few times while muttering to herself. Finally, she exclaimed, ‘Whish! get up,’ and hit the horse; ‘there’s nothing wrong with you.’ The horse immediately got up and started to graze, apparently fine.”(5)

“At the Dribblings, on what is now the farm of Low Curghie (Kirkmaiden), lived a cottar who was the owner of two cows. One morning on going to the byre one of the cows was on the ground and unable to rise. The people did not know what to do, but as luck would have it, the same old woman that cured the horse at The Clash happened to come in, and was informed of the trouble, and was asked if she could do anything, and was promised a piece of butter for her trouble. She went and looked at the cow, and said someone with an ‘ill e’e had overlooked it,’ i.e., witched it, and proceeded to walk round it two or three times, talking to herself, and then gave it a tap with her stick and told the animal to get up, she was all right now. The cow immediately got to her feet and commenced feeding.”(6)

“At the Dribblings, on what is now Low Curghie farm (Kirkmaiden), there lived a cottar who owned two cows. One morning, when he went to the byre, one of the cows was lying on the ground and couldn't get up. The people were unsure of what to do, but luckily, the same old woman who had cured the horse at The Clash happened to stop by. They told her about the problem and asked if she could help, promising her a piece of butter for her trouble. She checked the cow and said that someone with an ‘evil eye’ had put a curse on it. She then walked around the cow two or three times, muttering to herself, and then tapped it with her stick, telling the cow to get up, that it was fine now. The cow immediately stood up and started eating.”(6)

“At a farm-house in the vicinity of Logan an old woman, a reputed witch, was in the habit of[Pg 25] receiving the greater part of her sustenance from the farmer and his wife. The farmer began to get tired of this sorning, and one day took his courage in both hands and turned the witch at the gate. The old woman of course was sorely displeased, and told him that he would soon have plenty of ‘beef,’ and in the course of a day or two many of his cattle had taken the muir-ill. Next time the old woman wanted to go to the house she was not hindered. She got her usual supply, and thereafter not another beast took the disease.”(7)

“At a farmhouse near Logan, an old woman, who was rumored to be a witch, would often get most of her food from the farmer and his wife. The farmer began to get fed up with this arrangement, so one day he mustered up his courage and refused her at the gate. The old woman was obviously very upset and warned him that he would soon have plenty of ‘beef.’ A day or two later, many of his cattle fell ill. The next time the old woman wanted to visit the house, she was not stopped. She received her usual supply, and after that, not another animal got sick.”(7)

It is related of the same old woman that once she wanted some favour off the factor on Logan, and one day as he rode past her dwelling she hailed him. Not caring to be troubled with her he made the excuse that his horse would not stand as it was young and very restive; but she said she would soon make it stand, and by some spell so terrified the animal that it stood trembling while the sweat was running over its hooves.

It’s said that the same old woman once wanted a favor from the factor on Logan, and one day as he rode past her house, she called out to him. Not wanting to deal with her, he made up an excuse that his horse wouldn’t stand because it was young and very restless; but she replied that she could soon make it stand, and with some sort of magic, she scared the animal so much that it stood there trembling while sweat dripped from its hooves.

“The farm of the Grennan, in the Rhinns, had been taken or was reported to have been taken over the sitting tenant’s head; and the new tenants, when they took possession, were regarded with general disfavour. The farm good-wife was a bustling, energetic woman, with some pretensions as to good looks, and was always extremely busy. One day an[Pg 26] old-fashioned diminutive woman knocked at the door and asked for a wee pickle meal. The good-wife answered in an off-hand manner that she had no meal for her, and told her to ‘tak’ the gait.’ The old woman looked at her steadily for a short time, and then said, ‘My good woman, you are strong and healthy just now, but strong and weel as ye are, that can sune be altered, and big as ye are in yer way, the hearse is no’ bigget that will tak’ ye to the kirkyaird, and a dung-cairt will ha’e to ser’ ye.’ In less than a year the gude-wife died, and the hearse broke down at the road-end leading to the farm, and could come no further, and as a matter of fact a farm-cart had to be employed to carry the corpse to the churchyard.”(8)

“The Grennan farm in the Rhinns had been taken over without the sitting tenant's approval; and the new tenants were generally disliked when they moved in. The farmer's wife was a lively, hardworking woman, who had some ideas about looking good, and was constantly busy. One day, a tiny, old-fashioned woman knocked on the door asking for a little bit of meal. The farmer's wife answered dismissively that she had no meal for her, and told her to ‘be on her way.’ The old woman looked at her steadily for a moment and then said, ‘My good woman, you are strong and healthy now, but no matter how strong and well you are, that can quickly change, and no matter how big you are in your way, the hearse isn’t big enough to take you to the graveyard, and a farm cart will have to serve you.’ Less than a year later, the farmer's wife died, and the hearse broke down at the road leading to the farm, unable to go any further, so in fact, a farm cart had to be used to transport the body to the churchyard.”

The influence of the “evil eye” has been somewhat crudely recorded in verse under the heading of “Galloway Traditions: The Blink o’ an Ill E’e,” in the Galloway Register for 1832, an almost forgotten periodical published at Stranraer. It is here set forth, as it minutely expresses and brings out, though in homely fashion, how belief in witchcraft and its powers was intimately bound up with the every-day conditions of the life of the times:—

The impact of the “evil eye” has been somewhat roughly captured in a poem titled “Galloway Traditions: The Blink o’ an Ill E’e,” in the Galloway Register from 1832, an almost forgotten magazine published in Stranraer. This work illustrates in detail, albeit in a simple way, how belief in witchcraft and its powers was closely linked

“He thrave for a while,
And a prettier bairn was’na seen in a mile;
Lang ere Beltane, however, he was sairly backgane
And shilped to naething but mere skin and bane.
[Pg 27]The mither grieved sair—thought her Sandy wad die—
Folk a’ said he had got a blink o’ an ill e’e,
And the health o’ the baby wad bravely in time turn
If he had the blessing o’ auld Luckie Lymeburn.
Now the mither min’d weel, that on ae Friday morn
Auld Luckie gaed past, but nae word did she say,
And the bairn had soon after begun to decay.
Ane an’ a’ then agreed that the child wadna mend, or
Do one mair guid till auld Luckie they’d send for;
Luckie Lymeburn is sent for, and soon there appears
A haggart wee grannnum sair bent down in years,
Whase e’en, wild demeanour, every appearance was sic,
That you’d easily hae guess’d that she dealt wi’ Auld Nick.
Auld Luckie had lang kept the country in dread—
Nae bairn was unweil, nor beast suddenly dead,
Nae time had the horses stood up in the plough,
Nor when drying the malt had the kiln tain alow,
Nae roof o’ a byre fa’en down in the night,
Nor storm at the fishing, the boatmen affright,
But ’twas aye Luckie Lymeburn that bare a’ the blame o’t,
While Luckie took pride and rejoiced at the name o’t.
Thro’ dread that her glamour might harm o’ their gear,
O’ ought in the house they aye ga’e her a share,
And ilk dame through the land was in terror o’ Luckie,
From the point of Kirkcolm to her ain Carrick-mickie.
Ere Sandy is mentioned the mither takes care
To sooth the auld dame and to speak her right fair;
Anon, then, she tells how her boy’s lang been ill,
And a’ the folk say she’s a hantle o’ skill—
Begs she’ll look at the bairn and see what’s the matter,
And when neist at the mill she winna forget her.
Auld Granny saw well thro’ the mither’s contrivance,
So she looks on the bairn and wishes him thrivance—
Says he’ll soon come about and be healthy and gay,
[Pg 28]If dipt at the Co’[1] the first Sunday o’ May.
The boy’s health came round, as auld Luckie had said,
But ere Sandy came round Luckie Lymeburn was dead.
The laws against witches were now very stric’,
And Luckie’s accused that she dealt wi’ Auld Nick—
That lately a storm she had raised on the coast,
In which many braw fishing boats had been lost;
Last winter that she and her conjuring ban’
Had smoor’d a’ the sheep on the fells o’ Dunman
But chief, that in concert wi’ Luckie Agnew,
She had sunk, off the Mull, a fine ship with her crew.
The ship had been bound for Hibernia’s main,
And smoothly was gliding o’er the watery plain
With the wind in her rear, when a furious blast,
While off the Mull head, sudden rose from the west,
And lays to the breeze the gallant ship’s side,
And round and round whirls her in th’ eddy o’ th’ tide.
Meantime the old hags, on the hill, are in view,
And boiling their caldron, or winding their clue,
New charms still they try, but they try them in vain:
The seamen still strove, nor their purpose could gain,
The waves are still threat’ning the ship to o’erwhelm;
The crew, one by one, have relinquished the helm.
Long, long the crew labour’d the vessel to stay,
Nor rudder nor sail would the vessel obey,
When forth steps a tar, a regardless old sinner,
And swore he’d her steer though the devil were in her;
When instant the weird-woman’s spells take effect,
She sinks ’mang the rocks, and soon’s floating a wreck—
For these, and some deeds of a similar kind
Were Luckies Agnew and Lymeburn arraigned.
Their trial comes on—full confession they make—
In the auld burgh o’ Wigton they’re burnt at the stake.”

“He thrived for a bit,
And a prettier child was not seen in a mile;
Long before Beltane, however, he was seriously backsliding
And shriveled down to nothing but skin and bones.
[Pg 27]The mother grieved heavily—thought her Sandy would die—
Everyone said he had caught a glimpse of an evil eye,
And the baby’s health would surely improve in time
If he had the blessing of old Luckie Lymeburn.
Now the mother remembered well that one Friday morning
Old Luckie passed by, but didn’t say a word,
And soon after the child began to deteriorate.
Everyone then agreed that the child wouldn’t get better, or
Do any more good until they sent for old Luckie;
Luckie Lymeburn was called for, and soon appeared
A haggard old woman bent down with years,
Whose wild, unpredictable eyes gave every impression
That you would easily guess she dealt with the devil.
Old Luckie had long kept the countryside in fear—
No child was unwell, nor animal suddenly dead,
No time had the horses stood still in the plow,
Nor when drying the malt had the kiln caught fire,
No roof of a barn fell down in the night,
Nor storm at the fishing, the boatmen terrified,
But it was always Luckie Lymeburn that took the blame,
While Luckie took pride and rejoiced in the name.
Through fear that her presence might cause harm to their belongings,
Of anything in the house, they would always give her a share,
And every woman throughout the land was terrified of Luckie,
From the point of Kirkcolm to her own Carrick-mickie.
Before mentioning Sandy, the mother took care
To soothe the old woman and to speak to her nicely;
Then she told how her boy had been ill for a long time,
And all the folks said she had a lot of skill—
Begged her to look at the child and see what was wrong,
And when she next visited the mill, she wouldn’t forget her.
Old Granny saw right through the mother’s scheme,
So she looked at the child and wished him well—
Said he would soon recover and be healthy and happy,
[Pg 28]If dipped at the Co’[1] the first Sunday of May.
The boy’s health improved, just as old Luckie had said,
But before Sandy was better, Luckie Lymeburn was dead.
The laws against witches were now very strict,
And Luckie was accused of dealings with the devil—
That she had recently caused a storm along the coast,
In which many fine fishing boats had been lost;
Last winter, she and her conjuring band
Had smothered all the sheep on the hills of Dunman
But chiefly, that in collaboration with Luckie Agnew,
She had sunk, off the Mull, a fine ship with its crew.
The ship had been headed for Ireland’s main,
And was smoothly gliding over the watery plain
With the wind at her back, when a furious blast,
While off the Mull head, suddenly rose from the west,
And laid the gallant ship on its side,
And round and round whirled her in the eddy of the tide.
Meanwhile, the old hags, on the hill, are in view,
Boiling their cauldron, or winding their thread,
They still try new charms, but they try them in vain:
The sailors still struggled, but couldn’t gain their goal,
The waves kept threatening to overwhelm the ship;
The crew, one by one, have given up the helm.
Long, long the crew labored to keep the vessel afloat,
Nor rudder nor sail would the vessel obey,
When out stepped a sailor, an uncaring old sinner,
And swore he’d steer her even if the devil were inside;
When instantly the witch’s spells took effect,
She sank among the rocks, and soon was floating a wreck—
For these, and some deeds of a similar kind
Were Luckies Agnew and Lymeburn charged.
Their trial came on—they made a full confession—
In the old burgh of Wigton, they were burned at the stake.”

The metamorphosis to brute-form on the part of the witch or warlock is one of the most persistent traditions concerning witchcraft. In the south-west country the favourite animal-form selected was that of the hare, very probably on[Pg 29] account of its fleetness of foot. Of this the following are examples:—

The transformation into a beast by witches or warlocks is one of the most enduring traditions surrounding witchcraft. In the southwestern region, the most common animal form chosen was that of a hare, likely because of its speed. Here are a few examples:—

“A young man from Kirkmaiden found work at a distance, and as means of travel were not so convenient as now, it was a number of years before he found opportunity to visit his native parish. At the end of some years he returned, however, about New-Year time, and taking down a gun that was in his mother’s house, remarked that he would go out to the Inshanks Moor and see if he could get a hare for the dinner on New-Year’s Day. His mother told him to be careful he was not caught poaching. He had not been long in the moor when a hare got up, at which he shot repeatedly, but apparently without effect. At last he came to the conclusion that the hare was one of the numerous Kirkmaiden witches, and thought he would try the effect of silver. The hare had observed him, and at once inquired if he would shoot his own mother? Much startled, he desisted and went home, took to his bed, and did not rise for five years, though he could take his food well enough, and apparently was in good enough health. He had no power to rise until his mother died, when his strength being most wonderfully restored, he left his bed, dressed himself and attended the funeral.”(9)

A young man from Kirkmaiden found work far away, and since travel wasn't as easy as it is today, it took him several years to get the chance to visit his hometown. However, after some time, he returned around New Year’s and decided to take down a gun from his mother’s house, saying he would head out to Inshanks Moor to see if he could catch a hare for New Year’s dinner. His mother warned him to be careful not to get caught poaching. He hadn’t been on the moor long when a hare appeared, and he shot at it repeatedly but seemed to miss. Eventually, he concluded that the hare was one of the many witches from Kirkmaiden and decided to try using silver. The hare noticed him and immediately asked if he would shoot his own mother. Startled, he stopped, went home, and took to his bed, not getting up for five years, even though he could eat just fine and seemed to be in decent health. He couldn't get out of bed until his mother passed away, after which his strength was remarkably restored, and he got out of bed, dressed himself, and attended the funeral.

Another reputed witch lived near the Church[Pg 30] of Kirkmaiden, and it is told by a woman of the neighbourhood how her grandmother lived beside her, and having occasion to go to the well in the gloaming one evening something gave a sound, not unlike the noise one makes when clapping mud with a spade, and immediately a hare hopped past her on the road, and went over the dyke into the garden. When she went round the end of the house her neighbour was climbing over the dyke, and the old woman firmly believed it was the witch she saw the moment before in the form of a hare, which had returned to human shape just before she saw her again.

Another well-known witch lived near the Church[Pg 30] of Kirkmaiden, and a local woman recounts how her grandmother lived next to her. One evening, while she was heading to the well at dusk, she heard a sound similar to the noise made when hitting mud with a spade. Suddenly, a hare jumped across the road and over the dyke into the garden. When she walked around the end of the house, she saw her neighbor climbing over the dyke. The old woman firmly believed that the hare she had just seen was the witch, who had transformed back into her human form right before her eyes.

In connection with the phenomenon of transformation to brute-form an interesting point must be accentuated, and that is that an animal bewitched or about to be sacrificed by witchcraft was believed by some subtle power to gain and absorb to itself some considerable part of the spirit or entity of the witch or warlock working the spell, which not uncommonly led to detection of the spell-worker. An example of this may also be quoted:—

In relation to the phenomenon of transformation into brute form, one interesting point should be highlighted: an animal that was bewitched or about to be sacrificed through witchcraft was thought to gain and absorb a significant part of the spirit or essence of the witch or warlock casting the spell. This sometimes led to the identification of the spellcaster. An example of this can also be mentioned:—

“A farmer of Galloway, coming to a new farm with a fine and healthy stock, saw them die away one by one at stall and at stake. His last one was lying sprawling almost in death, when a fellow-farmer got him to consider his stock as[Pg 31] bewitched and attempt its relief accordingly. He placed a pile of dried wood round his cow, setting it on fire. The flame began to catch hold of the victim, and its outer parts to consume, when a man, reputed to be a warlock, came flying over the fields, yelling horribly and loudly, conjuring the farmer to slake the fire. ‘Kep skaith wha brings’t,’ exclaimed the farmer, heaping on more fuel. He tore his clothes in distraction, for his body was beginning to fry with the burning of his spirit. The farmer, unwilling to drive even the devil to despair, made him swear peace to all that was or should be his, and then unloosed his imprisoned spirit by quenching the fire.”(10)

A farmer from Galloway, who had just moved to a new farm with a healthy herd, watched as they slowly died off, one by one. His last cow was nearly dead when another farmer suggested he consider his livestock as cursed and try to save them accordingly. He stacked a pile of dry wood around the cow and set it on fire. The flames began to engulf the animal, consuming its outer body, when a man, believed to be a warlock, came rushing over the fields, yelling loudly and desperately, urging the farmer to put out the fire. "Let whoever brought this harm take the blame," shouted the farmer as he threw more wood onto the fire. He tore at his clothes in distress, feeling his own spirit burning along with the cow. Not wanting to push even the devil to despair, the farmer made the warlock promise to bring peace to everything he owned, and then he extinguished the flames, freeing the cow's spirit.

The counterpart of magical migration through the air has also its examples, for within the memory of people still living there was an old woman lived at Logan Mill, who whenever she had a mind to travel, got astride of the nearest dyke, and was at once conveyed to wherever she wished. At least it was said so.

The equivalent of magical travel through the air also has its examples. Within the memory of people still living, there was an old woman who lived at Logan Mill. Whenever she wanted to travel, she would hop on the nearest dyke and would instantly be taken to wherever she wanted to go. At least, that’s what they said.

Another reputed witch who dwelt in the neighbourhood of Port Logan was much troubled with shortness of breath, and was easily tired. When she found herself in this condition of exhaustion away from her home she was credited with entering the nearest field where horses and cattle were grazing, and mounting one, to “ride post” straight for home.

Another well-known witch who lived near Port Logan often had trouble catching her breath and got tired easily. When she felt this way and was far from home, people believed she would enter the closest field where horses and cattle were grazing and ride one of them straight home.

[Pg 32]The following elegy, which has been preserved in the collection of poems known as the Nithsdale Minstrel, fully illustrates the dread in which the Kirkmaiden witches were held, and more particularly the relief experienced when death removed the baneful influence of “Meg Elson,” a witch of much repute:—

[Pg 32]The following elegy, found in the collection of poems called the Nithsdale Minstrel, clearly shows the fear surrounding the Kirkmaiden witches, especially the sense of relief felt when death took away the harmful influence of "Meg Elson," a well-known witch:—

 

Meg Elson’s Elegy.

Meg Elson's Elegy.

“Kirkmaiden dames may crously craw
And cock their nose fu’ canty,
For Maggy Elson’s now awa’,
That lately bragged sae vaunty
That she could kill each cow an’ ca’,
An’ make their milk fu’ scanty—
Since Death’s gi’en Maggy’s neck a thraw,
They’ll a’ hae butter plenty,
In lumps each day.

Ye fishermen, a’ roun’ the shore,
Huzza wi’ might and mettle,
Nae mair ye’ll furnish frae your store
A cod for Maggy’s kettle—
Nae mair ye’ll fear the clouds that lour,
Nor storms that roun’ you rattle,
Lest, conjured up by cantrip power,
They coup you wi’ a brattle
I’ the sea some day.

Ye ewes that bleat the knowes out o’er,
Ye kye that roam the valley,
Nae dread of Maggy’s magic glower
Need henceforth mair assail ye:
Nae horse nor mare, by Circean power,
Shall now turn up its belly,
For Death has lock’d Meg’s prison door,
And gi’en the keys to Kelly
To keep this day.”

“Kirkmaiden ladies may proudly strut
And raise their noses happily,
Now that Maggy Elson is gone,
Who recently bragged so boldly
That she could hurt every cow and calf,
And make their milk run low—
Since Death has twisted Maggy’s neck,
They’ll all have a lot of butter,
In blocks daily.

You fishermen all along the coast,
Cheer with energy and passion,
You will no longer provide from your inventory.
A cod for Maggy’s stew—
You won’t have to fear the ominous clouds anymore,
Or storms that rattle you,
In fear that, called forth by magical powers,
They'll throw you down hard.
Into the ocean someday.

You ewes that bleat across the hills,
You cows that roam the valley,
There's no need to be afraid of Maggy's magical glare.
Won't bother you anymore.
No horse or mare, thanks to Circe’s magic,
Will now lie on its back,
For Death has closed the door to Meg's prison,
And gave the keys to Kelly.
To hold onto today.

[Pg 33]Passing to the Machars of Galloway, a curious witch-story comes from Whithorn corresponding to and somewhat similar in trend to the first acts in the dramatic happenings of “Tam o’ Shanter,” and the story already told of Dalry Kirk:—

[Pg 33]Moving on to the Machars of Galloway, there's an interesting witch story from Whithorn that's linked to and somewhat resembles the initial events in the dramatic tale of “Tam o’ Shanter,” as well as the story already shared about Dalry Kirk:—

“Long ago there lived in Whithorn a tailor who was an elder of the Church, and who used to ‘whip the cat,’ that is, go to the country to ply his trade. Being once engaged at a farm-house, the farmer told him to bring his wife with him and spend an afternoon at the farm. The invitation was accepted, and on returning at night, the attention of the knight of the needle and his better-half was attracted to an old kiln, situated at the low end of the ‘Rotten Row,’ from which rays of light were emanating. This surprised the worthy couple, all the more as the old kiln had for long been in a state of disuse. Their curiosity being thus awakened, they approached to look through the chinks of the door, when to their astonishment they beheld a sight somewhat similar to that seen by ‘Tam o’ Shanter’ at ‘Alloway’s Auld Haunted Kirk.’ Among the dramatis personæ who should they recognise but the minister’s wife, whom they both knew well. She, along with a bevy of withered hags, was engaged in cantrips, being distinguished by a peculiar kind of garter which[Pg 34] she wore. Next Sabbath the tailor elder demanded a meeting of the Kirk-Session; but the minister declared that the story was a monstrosity, as his wife had not been out of bed that night. Not being easily repressed, however, the tailor requested that the minister’s wife should be brought then and there before the Session. When she appeared it was found that she had on the identical garters she had worn on the night when she was seen by the triumphant tailor. This startling and overwhelming corroboration of the truth of the ‘fama’ quite nonplussed the minister, and as the story has it, before the next Sunday he and his lady were ‘owre the Borders an’ awa’.’”(11)

“Long ago in Whithorn, there was a tailor who was also an elder of the Church, and he would often go into the countryside to do his work. One time, while working at a farmhouse, the farmer invited him to bring his wife and spend an afternoon there. They accepted the invitation, and when they returned home that night, they noticed an unusual light coming from an old kiln at the lower end of ‘Rotten Row,’ which had been unused for a long time. Curious about the light, they approached to peek through the cracks in the door and were shocked to see a scene reminiscent of what ‘Tam o’ Shanter’ witnessed at ‘Alloway’s Auld Haunted Kirk.’ Among the figures there, they recognized the minister’s wife, whom they both knew well. She, along with a group of old hags, was practicing some sort of magic, identifiable by a unique garter she wore. The following Sunday, the tailor elder called for a meeting of the Kirk-Session; however, the minister claimed the story was absurd since his wife hadn’t left their bed that night. Not easily silenced, the tailor insisted that the minister’s wife be brought before the Session. When she arrived, it was discovered she was wearing the same garters as on the night they had seen her. This shocking evidence left the minister speechless, and as the tale goes, before the next Sunday, he and his wife had vanished ‘over the Borders and away.’”

A Dalry story may now be quoted which is specially concerned with the actual evil workings of his Satanic Majesty himself:—

A story from Dalry can now be shared that specifically deals with the real harmful actions of his Satanic Majesty himself:—

“The Rev. Mr Boyd, who was appointed minister of Dalry in 1690, after his return from Holland, whither he had fled during the persecution, and who died in 1741 in his 83rd year, had a daughter to whom the devil took a fancy. He once came to the manse in the form of a bumble-bee, but was driven away by a chance pious exclamation. Another time he arrived in the form of a handsome young gentleman, fascinated the damsel, induced her to play cards with him on a Sunday, and bore her off on a[Pg 35] black horse. Fortunately the minister saw the occurrence, and also a cloven hoof hanging at the stirrup, and shouted to his daughter to come back for Christ’s sake, and the devil let her drop to the ground nothing the worse.”(12)

“The Rev. Mr. Boyd, who became the minister of Dalry in 1690 after returning from Holland, where he had fled during the persecution, died in 1741 at the age of 83. He had a daughter who caught the devil’s interest. Once, he showed up at the manse as a bumblebee but was chased away by an unexpected prayer. Another time, he appeared as a charming young man, captivated her, got her to play cards with him on a Sunday, and whisked her away on a[Pg 35] black horse. Luckily, the minister witnessed this and noticed a cloven hoof dangling from the stirrup. He called out to his daughter to return for Christ’s sake, and the devil released her onto the ground, unharmed.”(12)

In connection with the parish of Kells it may be noted that a member of the old baronial family of Shaws of Craigenbay and Craigend, Sir Chesney Shaw, is reputed to have been strangled by a witch in the guise of a black cat. The deed took place in the Tower of Craigend.

In relation to the parish of Kells, it's noted that a member of the old baronial family of Shaws of Craigenbay and Craigend, Sir Chesney Shaw, is said to have been strangled by a witch disguised as a black cat. This event occurred in the Tower of Craigend.

 

The Carlin’s Cairn.

Carlin's Cairn.

(By J. Copland.)

(By J. Copland.)

 

A prominent land-mark in this Dalry and Carsphairn district is the “Carlin’s Cairn,” which, from its name, might be taken to have some special link with the witchcraft of the district. It has however, a more patriotic origin, which is set forth in Barbour’s Unique Traditions:—

A notable landmark in the Dalry and Carsphairn area is the “Carlin’s Cairn,” which, based on its name, could suggest a special connection to the local witchcraft. However, it has a more patriotic origin, as explained in Barbour’s Unique Traditions:—

[Pg 36]“This cairn is perched on the summit of the Kells Rhynns, and may be discerned at 15 miles distance to the south. Some say it was thrown together to commemorate the burning of a witch, others, that it was erected on the spot where an old female Covenanter was murdered by Grierson of Lag, and this last tradition stands somewhat countenanced by the well-known facts that Grierson was laird of Garryhorn and other lands in the neighbourhood of this ancient cairn, and that his party pursued and slaughtered some staunch Presbyterians in the environs of Loch Doon. Yet the foundation of the cairn can boast of a much older date than the persecutions under Charles the Second, for it was collected by the venerable old woman who at once was the protectress and hostess of King Robert the Bruce, ... and from the circumstances of the cairn being collected under the auspices of a woman, that cairn immediately bore, and for 500 years hath continued to bear the name of ‘Carlin’s Cairn.’”

[Pg 36]“This cairn sits on top of the Kells Rhynns and can be seen from 15 miles away to the south. Some believe it was built to mark the burning of a witch, while others think it was raised at the site where an old female Covenanter was killed by Grierson of Lag. This last story is somewhat supported by the well-known facts that Grierson was the lord of Garryhorn and other nearby lands, and that his group chased and killed some devoted Presbyterians around Loch Doon. However, the foundation of the cairn dates back much further than the persecutions during Charles the Second's reign, as it was gathered by the venerable old woman who was both the protector and host of King Robert the Bruce. Because the cairn was assembled under the leadership of a woman, it quickly came to be known as ‘Carlin’s Cairn,’ a name it has carried for 500 years.”

Other place-names associated with witchcraft are the “Witch Rocks of Portpatrick,” where tradition tells that on these characteristic-looking pinnacles, the witches in their midnight flight rested for a little while, ere winging their further flight to Ireland.

Other place names linked to witchcraft include the “Witch Rocks of Portpatrick,” where legends say that on these distinctively shaped peaks, witches paused for a moment during their midnight flights before heading on to Ireland.

In the neighbouring parish of Stoneykirk[Pg 37] there occurs Barnamon (Barr-nam-ban) and Cairnmon (Cairn-nam-ban) which, being interpreted, may read—“the gap, or round hill, of the witches.”

In the nearby parish of Stoneykirk[Pg 37] you can find Barnamon (Barr-nam-ban) and Cairnmon (Cairn-nam-ban), which translates to “the gap, or round hill, of the witches.”

The following well-recounted witch narrative was communicated to the Dumfries and Galloway Antiquarian Society to illustrate a point of superstitious custom. It has here a wider mission in accentuating bewitchment in angry retaliation, evil incantation overpowered by holy influence, and the breaking of witch-power by “scoring above the breath.”:—

The following detailed witch story was shared with the Dumfries and Galloway Antiquarian Society to highlight a point about superstitious customs. It has a broader purpose in emphasizing how anger-driven bewitchment, evil spells can be defeated by holy influence, and witchcraft can be undone by “scoring above the breath.”:—

“In the olden time, when Galloway was stocked with the black breed of cattle, there was a carle who had a score of cows, not one of which had a white hair on it; they were the pride of the owner, and the admiration of all who saw them. One day while they were being driven out, the carle’s dog worried the cat of an old woman who lived in a hut hard by, and though he had always treated her with great kindness, and expressed sorrow for what his dog had done, she cursed him and all his belongings. Afterwards, when the cows began to calve, instead of giving fine rich milk, as formerly, they only gave a thin watery ooze on which the calves dwined away to skin and bone. During this unfortunate state of affairs a pilgrim on his journey, probably to the shrine of St.[Pg 38] Ninian, sought lodgings for the night. The wife of the carle, though rather unwilling to take in a stranger during the absence of her husband, who was on a journey, eventually granted his request. On her making excuse for the poverty of the milk she offered, when he tasted it he said the cows were bewitched, and for her kindness he would tell her what would break the spell, which was to put some ‘cowsherne’ into the mouths of the calves before they were allowed to suck. As the carle approached his house, when returning from his journey, he noticed a bright light in the hut of the old hag which had cursed him. Curiosity induced him to look in, when he saw a pot on the fire, into which she was stirring something and muttering incantations all the while till it boiled, when, instead of milk as she doubtless expected, nothing came up but ‘cowsherne.’ He told his wife what he had seen, and she told him what the pilgrim had told her to do, and which she had done, which left no doubt that it was the ungrateful old witch who had bewitched their cows. Next day, when she was expecting her usual dole, the carle’s wife caught hold of her before she had time to cast any cantrip, and scored her above the breath until she drew blood, with a crooked nail from a worn horse-shoe, which left her powerless to cast any further spells. The cows now gave as rich a yield of milk as formerly, and the custom then began, of putting ‘cowsherne’ into the mouths of newly born calves, was continued long after witchcraft had ceased to be a power in the land.”(13)

“In ancient times, when Galloway was filled with black cattle, there was a farmer who owned twenty cows, none of which had a single white hair. They were his pride and the envy of everyone who saw them. One day, as they were being driven out, the farmer’s dog bothered the cat of an elderly woman living nearby. Although he had always treated her kindly and was sorry for what his dog had done, she cursed him and everything he owned. Later, when the cows began to calve, instead of producing rich milk like before, they only gave a thin, watery substance that caused the calves to wither away to skin and bones. During this unfortunate time, a pilgrim, likely on his way to the shrine of St. [Pg 38] Ninian, asked to stay the night. The farmer’s wife, though hesitant to take in a stranger while her husband was away, eventually agreed. When she apologized for the poor quality of the milk, the pilgrim tasted it and said the cows must be under a spell. In gratitude for her hospitality, he shared how to break the curse: by putting some ‘cowsherne’ into the mouths of the calves before they suckled. When the farmer returned home, he noticed a strange light in the old witch's hut who had cursed him. Driven by curiosity, he peeked inside and saw her stirring a pot over the fire, mumbling incantations until it boiled. Instead of milk, to his surprise, only ‘cowsherne’ bubbled up. He told his wife what he had seen, and she explained what the pilgrim had told her to do, which confirmed that it was indeed the spiteful old witch who had cursed their cows. The next day, when the witch came expecting her usual donation, the farmer’s wife caught her before she could cast any spells and scratched her fiercely with a jagged nail from an old horseshoe, drawing blood and leaving her unable to cast any more curses. The cows then produced as much rich milk as they had before, and the practice of putting ‘cowsherne’ into the mouths of newborn calves became a tradition long after witchcraft lost its power in the land.”(13)

A Witch-brew and Incantation.

A witch's brew and chant.

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

“Toil and trouble,
Fire burn; and caldron bubble.”—Macbeth.

"Hard work and disorder,"
Fire burn; and cauldron bubble.”—Macbeth.

 

[Pg 40]The following four examples of “witch narrative” are gathered from the southern district of Kirkcudbrightshire:—

[Pg 40]The following four examples of “witch narrative” are collected from the southern area of Kirkcudbrightshire:—

“Many years ago there lived near Whinnieliggate, on a somewhat lonely part of the road which leads from Kirkcudbright to Dumfries, an old woman with the reputation of being a witch. She was feared to such an extent that her neighbours kept her meal-chest full, and furnished her with food, clothes, and all she required. An old residenter in Kelton Hill or Rhonehouse, now passed away, remembered her well, and has left a very minute description of her appearance. He told how she was of small spare build, wizened of figure and face, squinted outward with one eye, the eyes themselves being small, but of peculiar whitish green colour, her nose hooked and drooping over very ugly teeth. She swathed her straggling grey locks in a black napkin or handkerchief, wore grey drugget, and a saffron-tinted shawl with spots of black and green darned into the semblance of frogs, toads, spiders, and jackdaws, with a coiled adder or snake roughly sewn round the border.[Pg 41] Her shoes or bauchles were home-made from the untanned hides of black Galloway calves, skins not difficult for her to get. The cottage in which she lived was as quaint as herself, both inside and out. A huge bed of orpine (stone crop) grew over one of its thatched sides, the thatch being half straw and half broom; at each end grew luxuriantly long wavering broom bushes, and a barberry[2] shrub, densely covered with fruit in its season. A row of hair ropes draped the lintel of the small windows at the front of the cottage, from which was suspended the whitened skulls of hares, and ravens, rooks or corbies. The interior was also garnished with dried kail-stocks, leg and arm bones, no doubt picked up in the churchyard, all arranged in the form of a star, and over her bed-head hung a roughly drawn circle of the signs of the zodiac. She was often to be seen wandering about the fields in moonlight nights with a gnarled old blackthorn stick with a ram’s horn head, and was altogether generally regarded as uncanny. The old man who thus describes her person and surroundings told of two occasions in which he suffered at her hands. He was at one time engaged with a farmer in the parish of Kelton, and one day he and a son of the farmer set out for the town of Kirkcudbright with two[Pg 42] heavily laden carts of hay, the farmer in a jocular way calling after them as they left, ‘Noo Johnie, yer cairts are a’ fair and square the noo, and let’s see ye reach Kirkcudbright without scathe, for ye maun mind ye hae tae pass auld Jean on the wey. Dinna ye stop aboot her door or say ocht tae her, tae offend her. Gude kens hoo she may tak’ it.’ Johnie was of a very sceptical nature about such characters as Jean, and replied, ‘Man, Maister M‘C——, dae ye ken a wudna care the crack o’ a coo’s thumb gin a’ the wutches ooten the ill bit war on the road,’ and so they set out. When passing the cottage, sure enough, the old woman appeared at the door, and, as was her wont, had to ask several questions as to where cam’ they frae? and whar wur they gaun? who owned the hay and the horses? and so on. The lad, who was a bit of a ‘limb,’ recklessly asked her what the deil business it was of hers, and John said, ‘Aye, deed faith aye, boy! that’s just true. Come away.’ And so they lumbered away down through the woods by the Brocklock Burn, when suddenly a hare banged across the road, right under the foremost horse’s nose, crossed and recrossed several times, till both the horses became so restless and unmanageable that they backed and backed against the old hedge on the roadside, and in a few minutes both carts[Pg 43] went over the brow into the wood, dragging the horses with them. The harness fortunately snapped in pieces, saving them from being strangled. Johnie and the boy were compelled to walk into the town for help, where they told the story of Jean’s malevolence. Johnie’s second adventure took place some years afterwards. On passing with a cart of potatoes to be shipped from Kirkcudbright to Liverpool by the old Fin M‘Coul Johnie refused to give Jean two or three potatoes for seed, with the result that his horse backed his cart right into the then almost unprotected harbour, and they were with great difficulty rescued.”(14)

Many years ago, there was an old woman living near Whinnieliggate, in a rather secluded area along the road from Kirkcudbright to Dumfries, who was known to be a witch. People were so scared of her that they kept her pantry stocked and provided her with food, clothing, and everything she needed. An old resident from Kelton Hill or Rhonehouse, now deceased, remembered her well and left a detailed description of her appearance. He described her as small and thin, with a wrinkled figure and face, one eye squinted outward, her eyes small but with an unusual whitish-green color, a hooked nose drooping over very unattractive teeth. She wrapped her messy gray hair in a black scarf or handkerchief, wore gray fabric, and a yellowish shawl decorated with black and green patches sewn to look like frogs, toads, spiders, and jackdaws, with a coiled snake roughly stitched around the edge.[Pg 41] Her shoes, or bauchles, were homemade from the untanned hides of black Galloway calves, which were easy for her to obtain. The cottage she lived in was as odd as she was, both inside and out. A large patch of orpine (stone crop) grew over one side of its thatched roof, which was half straw and half broom; at each end, long, waving broom bushes grew, along with a barberry shrub, heavily laden with fruit during its season. A row of hair ropes hung over the small windows at the front of the cottage, from which dangled the bleached skulls of hares and ravens, rooks, or corbies. The inside was adorned with dried kale stalks and leg and arm bones, likely collected from the graveyard, all arranged in the shape of a star, and hanging above her bed was a roughly drawn circle of zodiac signs. She was often seen wandering the fields on moonlit nights with a gnarled old blackthorn stick with a ram’s horn head, and overall, she was regarded as strange. The old man who described her and her surroundings recounted two instances where he suffered because of her. He was once working with a farmer in the Kelton parish, and one day he and the farmer's son set off for Kirkcudbright with two heavily loaded hay carts. As they left, the farmer jokingly called out to them, “Now Johnie, your carts are all fair and square now, and let’s see if you can reach Kirkcudbright without any trouble, since you have to pass old Jean on the way. Don’t stop by her door or say anything to offend her. God knows how she might take it.” Johnie was quite skeptical about such characters as Jean and replied, “Man, Master M‘C——, do you think I would care a bit if all the witches in the world were on the road?” And so they set off. When passing her cottage, sure enough, the old woman appeared at the door and, as usual, asked several questions about where they came from, where they were going, who owned the hay and the horses, and so on. The boy, a bit daring, recklessy asked her what business it was of hers. John replied, “Aye, indeed, that’s true, boy! Come on." They trudged down through the woods by the Brocklock Burn when suddenly a hare dashed across the road right under the leading horse’s nose, darting back and forth several times, causing both horses to become restless and unmanageable, ultimately backing against the old hedge by the roadside. In a few minutes, both carts[Pg 42] tipped over into the wood, pulling the horses with them. Luckily, the harness broke, saving them from being choked. Johnie and the boy had to walk into town for help, where they told the story of Jean’s malice. Johnie’s second incident happened several years later. While hauling a cart of potatoes to be shipped from Kirkcudbright to Liverpool, Johnie refused to give Jean a couple of potatoes for seed, resulting in his horse backing the cart straight into the then almost unprotected harbor, and they were rescued with great difficulty.”(14)

“The parish of Twynholm in days gone by had its witch. ‘Old Meg’ (as the reputed witch was called by the neighbours) had for some years got her supply of butter from one of the farms quite close to the village of Twynholm, and the goodwife, to safeguard her very fine dairy of cows, always gave old Meg a small print, or pat, extra for luck. All went well until one day a merchant came to the farm seeking a large quantity of butter for the season, and offering such a good price that a bargain was at once struck. The farmer’s wife was obliged to tell her small customers, Meg among the number, that she ‘would not be able tae gie them ony mair butter as she had a freen in the trade[Pg 44] who would need all she could spare, and more if she had it.’ Meg was the only one to murmur at the information, and did so in no unmistakable terms. ‘Aye, woman,’ said she, ‘y’er getting far ower prood and big tae ser’ a puir bodie. Folk sood na’ seek tae haud their heeds ower high ower puir folk. There’s aye a doonfa’ tae sic pridefu’ weys.’ ‘Weel, Margaret,’ said the farmer’s wife, ‘ye’re no a richt-thinkin’, weel-mindet buddy or ye wudna turn on me the wey yer daen efter a’ my kindness tae ye; sae I wad juist be as weel pleased if ye’d pass my door and try somebody else tae gie ye mair than I hae ony guid wull tae gie ye.’ Meg left in great anger, and before a week was ended three of the farmer’s cows died, and one broke its leg.”(15)

“The parish of Twynholm in the past had its witch. ‘Old Meg’ (as the supposed witch was called by the neighbors) had been getting her supply of butter from one of the farms near the village of Twynholm for several years, and the farmer’s wife, to protect her prized dairy cows, always gave Old Meg a little extra print, or pat, for good luck. Everything was fine until one day a merchant came to the farm looking for a large amount of butter for the season and offered such a good price that a deal was quickly made. The farmer’s wife had to inform her small customers, Meg included, that she ‘wouldn’t be able to give them any more butter because she had a friend in the trade[Pg 44] who would need all she could spare, and more if she had it.’ Meg was the only one to complain about this news, and she did so quite plainly. ‘Yeah, woman,’ she said, ‘you’re getting far too proud and big to serve a poor person. People shouldn’t try to hold their heads too high over the poor. There’s always a downfall to such prideful ways.’ ‘Well, Margaret,’ said the farmer’s wife, ‘you’re not a good-thinking, well-mannered friend, or you wouldn’t turn on me after all my kindness to you; so I would just be as happy if you’d pass by my door and try someone else to give you more than I have any goodwill to give you.’ Meg left in a great rage, and before the week was over, three of the farmer’s cows died, and one broke its leg.”(15)

“Away back in the days when the steampacket and railway were almost unknown along the south or Solway shore of Scotland large numbers of sailing craft plied between ports and creeks along the Scottish, Irish, and English coasts, every little port at all safe for landing being the busy scene of arrival and departure, and the discharge of cargo with almost every tide. A small group of houses usually marked these little havens, generally made up of an inn, a few fishermen’s cottages, huts, and sail-lofts. On the Rerwick, or Monkland shore as it was[Pg 45] then called, four or five of these little hamlets stood, some on the actual shore, others a short way inland. The incident which follows was founded upon the visit of three young sailors, who had for a day or two been living pretty freely, in a clachan about two miles from where their craft, a handy topsail schooner, lay at Burnfoot. On the rough moor road-side which led down from the clachan to the coast there lived in a small shieling a middle-aged woman, recognised by most of her neighbours and by seafaring men coming to these parts as an unscrupulous and rather vindictive old woman, supposed to be a witch.

“Along time ago, when steamships and railways were almost unheard of along the southern or Solway shore of Scotland, many sailing boats traveled between ports and creeks along the coasts of Scotland, Ireland, and England. Every little port that was safe for landing was busy with arrivals and departures, unloading cargo with almost every tide. A small group of houses usually marked these little havens, typically consisting of an inn, a few fishermen’s cottages, huts, and sail-lofts. On the Rerwick, or Monkland shore as it was then called, four or five of these little hamlets stood, some right on the shore and others a short distance inland. The following incident is based on the visit of three young sailors who had been living pretty freely for a day or two in a small village about two miles from where their boat, a handy topsail schooner, was anchored at Burnfoot. On the rough roadside leading down from the village to the coast, there lived a middle-aged woman in a small shack, known by most of her neighbors and by seafaring men visiting the area as an unscrupulous and somewhat vindictive old woman, rumored to be a witch.”

The three sailors had to pass this cottage on their way down to join their ship, and before setting out decided to go right past her home rather than take a round-about way to avoid her, which was at first suggested. As they came to her door she was standing watching and evidently waiting for them. ‘Ye’r a fine lot you to gang away wi’ a schooner,’ she called to them as they came up. ‘Ye had a fine time o’t up by at Rab’s Howff, yet nane o’ ye thocht it worth yer while tae look in an see me in the bye-gaun; but ’am naebody, an’ canna wheedle aboot ye like Jean o’ the Howff, an’ wile yer twa-three bawbees frae ooten yer pooches, an’ sen’ ye awa’ as empty as ma meal[Pg 46] poke.’ The youngest of the three, being elated and reckless with drink, commenced to mock and taunt the old woman, his companions foolishly joining him also in jeering at her, until soon she was almost beside herself with rage. Shaking her fist at them as they passed on she pursued them with threat and invective that brought a chill of terror to their young hearts, and made them glad to find themselves at last beyond the range of her bitter tongue. The tragic sequel, coincident or otherwise, now falls to be related. Two nights later they set sail to cross to the Cumberland side of the Solway. The weather was threatening when they left, and a stiff breeze quickly developed into half a gale of wind. The schooner, which was very light, was observed to be making very bad weather of it, and to be drifting back towards the coast they had left. The gathering darkness of the night soon shut them out of sight, but early next morning the vessel lay a broken wreck on the rocky shore, and several weeks afterwards the bodies of her crew were washed ashore.”(16)

The three sailors had to pass this cottage on their way to join their ship, and before setting out, they decided to go right past her house instead of taking a longer route to avoid her, as had been suggested initially. As they approached her door, she was standing there watching and clearly waiting for them. “You’re a fine bunch to leave with a schooner,” she called out as they got closer. “You had a great time up at Rab’s Howff, but none of you thought it was worth your while to stop by and see me on your way; but I’m nobody, and can’t charm you like Jean from the Howff, and trick you out of a few coins from your pockets, and send you off as empty as my meal bag.” The youngest of the three, feeling bold and reckless from drinking, started to mock and taunt the old woman, with his friends foolishly joining in to jeer at her, until she was almost beside herself with anger. Shaking her fist at them as they walked past, she chased them with threats and insults that sent a chill of fear through their young hearts, and they were relieved to finally be out of range of her harsh words. The tragic events that followed, whether by coincidence or not, are now to be told. Two nights later, they set sail to cross to the Cumberland side of the Solway. The weather looked threatening when they left, and a strong breeze quickly turned into a gale. The schooner, which was very light, was seen having a tough time and was drifting back toward the coast they had just left. The growing darkness of the night soon made them disappear from sight, but early the next morning, the vessel was found a broken wreck on the rocky shore, and several weeks later, the bodies of her crew washed ashore.

“In a somewhat sparsely populated district in the parish of Balmaghie there lived, with a crippled husband, a wrinkled-visaged old woman who was reckoned by all who lived near her as an uncanny character. She dwelt in a small thatched cottage well away from the public[Pg 47] road, and had attached to her cottage a small croft or patch, half of which was used as a garden, the remainder as a gang for pigs and poultry. Not far from where she lived abounded long strips of meadow land, liable to be in wet seasons submerged by the backwaters of the Dee. About a mile from the cottage was a farm where a number of cows were kept, the farmer usually disposing of the butter made up every week to small shopkeepers, and in the villages near by. He was always very chary about passing the old woman’s cottage with his basket of butter and eggs, feeling sure of a bad market should she chance to get a glimpse at the contents of the basket. Moreover, he would gladly have dispensed with the peace-offering he was obliged to make in the form of a pound of butter or a dozen or so of eggs, which was considered a sure safeguard. To avoid her he had taken a new route, crossing a ford higher up the water and going over a hill to another village, where he would have little chance of coming in contact with her. One day however, he found that his plan was discovered, and that to persist in it would be to court disaster. Crossing the moor he observed the old woman busily gathering birns[3] and small whin roots. She was undoubtedly watching and waiting for him, and was the first to speak.[Pg 48] ‘Aye, aye, man; ye maun reckon me gey blin’ no’ tae see ye stavering oot o’ the gate among moss holes tae get ooten my wey. Ye hae wat yer cloots monie a mornin’ tae keep awa’ frae my hoose, and for nae ither guid reason than tae save twa or three eggs or a morsel o’ butter that ony weel-minded neebor wud at ony time gie an auld donnert cripple tae feed and shelter. Losh, man, but ye hae a puir, mean speerit. Yer auld faither wudna hae din ony sic thing, an’ mony a soup o’ tea a hae geen ’im when he used to ca’ in on his hame-gaun frae the toon gey weel the waur o’ a dram.’ Annoyed at being challenged the farmer was not quite in a mood to laugh the matter off, and accordingly he, with some degree of temper, told the old woman to go to a place where neither birns nor whin roots were needed for kindling purposes. About a mile further over the moor he met a neighbour’s boy hurrying along, making for his farm to ask him to come over to help his master to pull a cow out of a hole in the peat-moss. He at once went, asking the lad to carry one of his baskets to enable them to get along faster. They left the two baskets at the end of a haystack near the muir farm, and crossed over to the moss where they could see the farmer and his wife doing their utmost to keep the cow’s head above the mire. Additional strength of[Pg 49] arm however, soon brought the cow out of her dangerous position, and they retired for a little to the farm-house for a dram. ‘Dod,’ said the owner of the baskets, ‘I houp nae hairm has come the butter an’ eggs. I left them ower-by at the end o’ the hey-stack yonner.’ ‘O, they’ll be a’ richt,’ said the farmer’s wife; ‘but Johnie ’ll gang ower and bring them, sae sit still ’til he fetches them.’ Johnie went as told, and came back with the tidings that ‘the auld soo had eaten nearly all the butter an’ broken maist o’ the eggs, had pit her feet thro’ the bottom o’ the butter-skep, and made a deil o’ a haun o’ everything.’ ‘Aye, aye,’ quoth the farmer; ‘juist what I micht hae expeckit efter the look I got frae that auld deevel in woman’s shape doonbye.’ His neighbour was silent and seemed strangely put out, and when at last he found speech it was to say, ‘Man Sanny, she’s du’n baith o’ us! Dae ye ken I refused her a pig juist last week, an’ that accoonts for “crummie” in the moss-hole.’”(17)

“In a somewhat sparsely populated area in the Balmaghie parish, there lived an old woman with a disabled husband who everyone nearby considered a bit strange. She resided in a small thatched cottage, away from the main road, and had a small plot of land attached to her home. Half of it was a garden, and the other half was for her pigs and poultry. Not far from her place were long stretches of meadow land, often flooded during wet seasons by the backwaters of the Dee. About a mile from her cottage was a farm with several cows, where the farmer sold the butter he made each week to local shopkeepers and nearby villages. He was always very cautious about passing the old woman's cottage with his basket of butter and eggs, sure that if she saw it, he’d have a tough time selling it. Moreover, he reluctantly made sure to bring her a peace-offering of a pound of butter or a dozen eggs as a kind of insurance. To dodge her, he took a new route, crossing a ford further up the stream and going over a hill to another village, where he’d have a better chance of avoiding her. One day, however, he realized his plan had been discovered, and continuing with it would be risky. Crossing the moor, he saw the old woman busy gathering birns and small whin roots. She was clearly watching for him and spoke first. ‘Well, man; you must think I’m quite blind not to see you tiptoeing out of the gate among the moss holes to avoid me. You’ve soaked your clothes many mornings to keep away from my house, just to save two or three eggs or a bit of butter that any decent neighbor would gladly give to help feed and shelter an old, crippled woman like me. Honestly, man, you have a poor, stingy spirit. Your old father wouldn’t have acted like that, and I’ve served him many a cup of tea when he used to drop by on his way home from the town, often the worse for a drink.’ The farmer, annoyed at being challenged, wasn’t in the mood to laugh it off, so he, a bit angrily, told the old woman to go to a place where she wouldn’t need birns or whin roots for firewood. About a mile further across the moor, he met a neighbor’s boy rushing toward his farm to ask for help getting a cow out of a hole in the peat moss. He went along, asking the lad to carry one of his baskets to help them move faster. They left the two baskets at the end of a haystack near the muir farm and crossed over to the moss, where they could see the farmer and his wife struggling to keep the cow’s head above the muck. With some extra strength, they soon got the cow out, retireing to the farm house for a drink. ‘By the way,’ said the owner of the baskets, ‘I hope nothing happened to the butter and eggs. I left them over by the end of the haystack.’ ‘Oh, they’ll be fine,’ said the farmer’s wife; ‘but Johnnie will go and get them, so just sit tight until he brings them back.’ Johnnie went as instructed and returned with the news that ‘the old sow had eaten almost all the butter and broken most of the eggs, shoved her feet through the bottom of the butter tub, and made a huge mess of everything.’ ‘Yeah, that’s just what I would’ve expected after the look I got from that old devil in woman’s form down there,’ said the farmer. His neighbor was silent and looked unusually troubled, and when he finally spoke, he said, ‘Man, Sanny, she’s got both of us! Do you know I turned her down for a pig just last week? That explains the cow stuck in the moss hole.’”

A story which illustrates how witch-power was not always an influence for evil is recounted in the folk-lore of Tynron:—

A story that shows how witchcraft wasn't always a force for evil is told in the folklore of Tynron:—

“An old farmer who died some years ago in Tynron related his experience with a witch in Closeburn when he was a boy. He was carting freestone from a neighbouring quarry, when[Pg 50] his horse came to a standstill at the witch’s door. Two other carters passed him, and only jeered both at the witch and the boy, when the former, to whom he had always been civil, came forward, and with a slight push adjusted the ponderous stone, which had slipped and was stopping the wheel. ‘Now, go,’ she said; ‘thou wilt find them at the gate below Gilchristland.’ At that very spot he found the perplexed carters standing, both horses trembling and sweating, so that he easily went past them and got to his goal first.”(18)

“An old farmer who died a few years ago in Tynron shared his experience with a witch in Closeburn when he was a kid. He was transporting freestone from a nearby quarry when[Pg 50] his horse suddenly stopped at the witch’s door. Two other cart drivers passed by and mocked both the witch and the boy, but the witch, to whom he had always been respectful, came forward and gave a gentle push to fix the heavy stone that had slipped and was blocking the wheel. ‘Now, go,’ she said; ‘you’ll find them at the gate below Gilchristland.’ At that exact spot, he found the confused cart drivers standing there, both horses shaking and sweating, allowing him to easily pass them and reach his destination first.”(18)

No reference to witchcraft in the south-west of Scotland would be complete without some reference to the witches of Crawick Mill, near Sanquhar. The following allusion is drawn from a recently published work on the folk-lore of Upper Nithsdale, and in it will be observed how the witch phenomenon of change into the form of a hare, and being shot at in that form, again repeats itself:—

No mention of witchcraft in the south-west of Scotland would be complete without mentioning the witches of Crawick Mill, near Sanquhar. The following reference comes from a recently published book on the folklore of Upper Nithsdale, and you'll see how the witch phenomenon of transforming into the shape of a hare, and being shot at in that form, is repeated:—

“The village of Crawick Mill, near Sanquhar, was a noted place for witches, and appears to have been a sort of headquarters for the sisterhood. Their doings and ongoings have been talked of far and near, and many a tale is told of revels at the ‘Witches’ Stairs’—a huge rock among the picturesque linns of Crawick, where, in company of other kindred[Pg 51] spirits gathered from all parts of the country, they planned their deeds of evil, and cast their cantrips to the hurt of those who had come under their displeasure. In many different ways were these inflicted. Sometimes the farmer’s best cow would lose its milk; a mare would miss foal; or the churn would be spellbound, and the dairymaid might churn and churn, and churn again, but no butter would come. No class of people was safe. The malignant power of the witches reached all classes of society; and even the minister’s churn on one occasion would yield no butter. Everything had been tried without effect. The manse of Sanquhar at that time was situated close to the river on the site now occupied by the farm-house of Blackaddie, and the good man told the servant girl to carry the churn to the other side of the Nith, thinking that the crossing of a running stream would break the spell. But it was to no purpose; neither was the rowan tree branch that was fixed in the byre, nor the horse-shoe nailed behind the door. The power of the witch was too strong for the minister; but his wife was more successful. She made up a nice roll of butter, part of a former churning, and, with a pitcher of milk, sent it as a present to the beldam at Crawick Mill, who was thought to have wrought the mischief. The[Pg 52] gift was thankfully received, and the churn did well ever after.

“The village of Crawick Mill, near Sanquhar, was well-known for witches and seemed to be a sort of headquarters for the sisterhood. Stories about their activities have circulated widely, and many tales are told of parties at the ‘Witches’ Stairs’—a massive rock among the beautiful waterfalls of Crawick, where, along with other similar spirits gathered from all over the country, they plotted their evil deeds and cast spells against those who had angered them. These mischiefs took many forms. Sometimes a farmer’s best cow would stop giving milk; a mare would fail to give birth; or the churn would be bewitched, causing the dairymaid to churn and churn, yet no butter would come. No group of people was safe. The witches’ harmful power reached all levels of society; even the minister’s churn once produced no butter. Everything had been tried without success. At that time, the manse of Sanquhar was situated close to the river, where the farmhouse of Blackaddie now stands, and the minister told the servant girl to take the churn across the Nith, thinking that crossing a running stream would break the spell. But it was useless; neither was the rowan tree branch fixed in the byre nor the horseshoe nailed behind the door effective. The witch’s power was too strong for the minister; however, his wife had better luck. She made a nice roll of butter from a previous churning and, along with a pitcher of milk, sent it as a gift to the old woman at Crawick Mill, who was believed to have caused the trouble. The gift was warmly received, and the churn worked well ever after.”

“Robert Stitt, honest man, was the miller at Crawick Mill, and well respected by everybody. One day, however, he refused one of the Crawick witches a peck of meal; she was enraged at the refusal, and told him ‘he would rue that ere mony days passed.’ About a week afterwards, on a dark night, Crawick was rolling in full flood. The miller went to put down the sluice, missed his footing, fell into the water, and was carried off by the torrent and drowned. A young man going a journey started early in the morning, and, shortly after he set out, met one of the witches, when some words passed between them. She said to him, ‘Ye’re gaun briskly awa’, my lad, but ye’ll come ridin’ hame the nicht.’ The poor fellow got his leg broken that day, and was brought home in a cart as the witch predicted. An old woman named Nannie is said to have been the last of the uncanny crew that dwelt on the banks of the Crawick. She appears to have been a person superior in intelligence and forethought to her neighbours. She knew that she was considered a witch, and she rather encouraged the idea; it kept her neighbours in awe, and also helped her to get a living—many a present she got from the ignorant and superstitious to secure themselves from her spells.”(19)

“Robert Stitt, an honest man, was the miller at Crawick Mill and respected by everyone. One day, however, he denied one of the Crawick witches a peck of meal; she was furious at the refusal and told him, 'You'll regret that before long.' About a week later, on a dark night, Crawick was flooding. The miller went to close the sluice, lost his footing, fell into the water, and was swept away by the current and drowned. A young man who was starting a journey left early in the morning and, shortly after he set off, encountered one of the witches, leading to a brief exchange. She said to him, 'You're heading off quickly, my lad, but you'll come home limping tonight.' The poor guy broke his leg that day and was brought home in a cart as the witch had predicted. An old woman named Nannie is said to have been the last of the strange bunch that lived along the Crawick. She seems to have been more intelligent and thoughtful than her neighbors. She knew people regarded her as a witch, and she kind of played into that image; it kept the locals wary of her and also helped her earn a living—she received many gifts from the superstitious and ignorant to protect themselves from her spells.”(19)

[Pg 53]“One of the most famous witches of tradition belonging to Corrie (Dumfriesshire) was the witch-wife of the Wyliehole, whose strange exploits and infernal doings were the subject of many a winter evening’s conversation around the farmer’s hearth.

[Pg 53]“One of the most famous witches from the area's folklore in Corrie (Dumfriesshire) was the witch-wife of the Wyliehole, whose bizarre adventures and wicked deeds became the topic of many winter evening chats around the farmer's fire.

“She was represented as having been terribly implacable in her resentments, and those who fell under her displeasure were certain to feel all the severity of her revenge. She pursued them incessantly with strange accidents and misfortunes, sometimes with nocturnal visits in the form of fierce wild cats and weasels, and not only disturbed their repose but kept them in constant terror of their lives. She seems also to have been somewhat peculiar in her movements, as she was seen, on one occasion, on the top of Burnswark crags switching lint by moonlight.”(20)

“She was portrayed as being incredibly unforgiving in her grudges, and those who earned her anger were sure to experience the full force of her revenge. She relentlessly targeted them with bizarre accidents and misfortunes, sometimes appearing at night as fierce wildcats and weasels, disturbing their peace and keeping them in constant fear for their lives. She also seemed a bit odd in her behavior, as she was spotted once on top of Burnswark crags, switching lint by moonlight.”(20)

It may now be well to dwell for a little on the popular measures resorted to, to counteract witch influence and render it futile.

It might be a good idea to take a moment to discuss the common methods used to fight against witch influence and make it ineffective.

Relief and protection were sought in various ways. Charm and popular antidote had an abiding place in the domestic usage of the day, and faith, if wedded to empirical methods, was at all events all-prevailing. The mountain ash or rowan tree was believed to have a strong counter influence against unholy rite, and a very usual custom was to plait a branch and fasten[Pg 54] it above the byre door to ensure the protection of their cows. Young women wore strings of rowan berries as beads on a string of the same colour, implicitly believing

Relief and protection were sought in many ways. Charms and common remedies had a regular place in household practices of the time, and faith, especially when combined with practical methods, was incredibly influential. The mountain ash or rowan tree was thought to have a strong protective effect against evil rituals, and it was a common practice to braid a branch and hang[Pg 54] it above the shed door to keep their cows safe. Young women wore strings of rowan berries like beads on a thread of matching color, believing wholeheartedly in their protective power.

“Rowan tree and red threid,
Put the witches to their speed”—

“Rowan tree and red thread,
"Make the witches hurry up"

and Robert Heron, in his Journey through the Western Counties of Scotland (1792), further illustrates this point of superstitious observance by reference to an acquaintance:—“An anti-burgher clergyman in these parts, who actually procured from a person who pretended to skill in these charms, two small pieces of wood, curiously wrought, to be kept in his father’s cow-house as a security for the health of his cows. It is common (he adds) to bend into a cow’s tail a small piece of mountain ash-wood as a charm against witchcraft.”

and Robert Heron, in his Journey through the Western Counties of Scotland (1792), further illustrates this point about superstitious practices by referencing an acquaintance:—“An anti-burgher clergyman in these parts actually obtained two small pieces of intricately carved wood from someone who claimed to know about these charms, to keep in his father’s cowhouse to ensure the health of his cows. He adds that it's common to twist a small piece of mountain ash wood into a cow’s tail as a charm against witchcraft.”

Inside the cottage the rowan bunch was suspended from the top of the corner-cupboard or box-bed. Salt was supposed to possess a strong power of evil resistance in various ways, not least in the operation of “churning,” a handful being added to the cream before even commencing. To this day old horse-shoes are nailed over stable and byre doors “for luck,” a vague application of what in the older days was specific belief in their potency as a charm against witch-mischief.

Inside the cottage, the rowan bunch hung from the top of the corner cupboard or box bed. Salt was believed to have strong powers to resist evil in various ways, especially during the "churning" process, with a handful added to the cream before starting. Even today, old horseshoes are nailed above stable and byre doors “for luck,” a broad application of what used to be a specific belief in their ability to ward off witch-related mischief.

[Pg 55]Stones with holes through them naturally perforated by the action of the water, popularly called “elf-cups,” were also considered to possess protective power and were commonly nailed over the stable door.

[Pg 55]Stones that have holes drilled through them by the natural action of water, commonly known as “elf-cups,” were believed to have protective powers and were often nailed above the stable door.

It was further quite usual, when passing the hut of any old woman whom people eyed askance, to put the thumb upon the palm of the hand and close the fingers over it—a relic of the sign of the cross—to avert the evil eye.

It was also pretty common, when walking by the hut of any old woman whom people looked at suspiciously, to put your thumb on your palm and wrap your fingers around it—a leftover from the sign of the cross—to ward off the evil eye.

A clear stone, called an “adder-bead” (supposed to be made in some mysterious way by the co-operation of thirteen adders), a robin’s breast, and a fox’s tongue, were other favoured charms. The witches and warlocks themselves were supposed to wear a protective, jacket-like garment, which had, at a certain mystic time of a March moon, been woven from the skins of water-snakes. These were popularly known as “warlock feckets.” Silver alone could pierce such garments and seems to have possessed properties entirely opposed to the invincibility of these disciples of Satan. Nothing could turn or stop a silver bullet which not only destroyed the illusion and restored the guise which had been assumed, to the original witch-form, but even inflicted bodily pain and wound.

A clear stone, called an “adder-bead” (believed to be created in some mysterious way by the cooperation of thirteen adders), a robin’s breast, and a fox’s tongue were other popular charms. The witches and warlocks themselves were thought to wear a protective, jacket-like garment, which had, at a specific mystical time during a March moon, been woven from the skins of water snakes. These were commonly known as “warlock feckets.” Only silver could pierce such garments and seemed to have properties completely opposite to the invincibility of these followers of Satan. Nothing could deflect or stop a silver bullet, which not only shattered the illusion and reverted the assumed disguise back to the original witch form but also caused physical pain and injury.

“An old woman, still alive, tells how her father was going to Drummore on one occasion by the[Pg 56] road past Terally (Kirkmaiden), and saw a man a short distance in front of him carrying a gun. A hare jumped over the dyke on to the road in front of the man with the gun, who at once shot at it, but apparently missed. He fired four more shots at it, but the hare only jumped on the road as if making sport of them. Before he fired the next shot however, he slipped a threepenny piece into the gun, and that had effect. The hare limped into a whin bush near by, and when the two men went to look for it they found a reputed witch lying with a broken leg.”

“An old woman, still alive, recounts how her father was traveling to Drummore once along the[Pg 56] road past Terally (Kirkmaiden) and noticed a man a short distance ahead of him carrying a gun. A hare jumped over the dyke onto the road right in front of the man, who immediately shot at it but seemed to miss. He fired four more shots, but the hare just hopped around on the road as if mocking him. However, before his next shot, he slipped a threepenny piece into the gun, and that made a difference. The hare limped into a nearby whin bush, and when the two men went to look for it, they discovered a reputed witch lying there with a broken leg.”

An oft-practised rite in connection with the supposed bewitchment of a cow, and its failure to yield milk, was as follows:—

An often-practiced ritual related to the alleged witching of a cow, and its inability to produce milk, was as follows:—

“A young maiden milked whatever dregs of milk the cow had left, which was of a sanguineous nature and poisonous quality. This was poured warm from the cow into a brass pan, and, every inlet to the house being closed, was placed over a gentle fire until it began to heat. Pins were dropped in and closely stirred with a wand of rowan; when boiling, rusty nails were thrown in and more fuel added.”(21)

“A young girl milked the last remnants of milk from the cow, which was red and toxic. This warm milk was poured from the cow into a brass pan and, with all the doors and windows shut, was placed over a low flame until it started to heat up. Pins were dropped in and stirred carefully with a rowan stick; once it started boiling, rusty nails were added along with more fuel.”(21)

The witch or warlock who had wrought the mischief were in some subtle way affected, and suffered pain so long as the distillation of the charm was continued; and the further point is[Pg 57] brought out that the potency of the charm could even drag the perpetrators of the evil to the scene of their witch-work.

The witch or warlock who caused the trouble was somehow affected and felt pain as long as the charm was in effect; additionally, it's noted that the power of the charm could even pull the wrongdoers back to the place where they did their witchcraft.

There is a hitherto unrecorded story bearing on this point:—

There is a previously unrecorded story related to this point:—

“Andrew M‘Murray, farmer in Mountsallie, in the Rhinns of Galloway at one time, one morning found one of his cows very ill. In the middle of the uneasiness about the condition of the cow a tailor ‘whup-the-cat’ arrived at the farm-house to do some sewing, and among the others, went out to look at the cow. He at once said the cow was witched, and told them of a way to find out the person who had done so. They got the cow to her feet, and took whatever milk she had from her, and put it in a pot with a number of pins in it, and set it on the fire to boil, with a green turf on the top of the lid. When the pot began to boil dry, a near neighbour, who was a reputed witch, arrived, apparently in a state of great pain, and excitedly asked to see the cow. Immediately the cow saw her it jumped to its feet, broke its binding, ran out of the byre, and did not stop till it was at the top of Tordoo, a round hill in the neighbourhood.”(22)

“Andrew M‘Murray, a farmer from Mountsallie in the Rhinns of Galloway, one morning found one of his cows very sick. In the midst of his worry about the cow's condition, a tailor came by to do some sewing and decided to check on the cow too. He immediately claimed the cow was cursed and shared a method to identify the culprit. They managed to get the cow on its feet, collected whatever milk it had, and mixed it with some pins in a pot, covering it with a green turf on the lid, and set it to boil. As the pot started to boil down, a nearby neighbor, rumored to be a witch, came by looking like she was in a lot of pain and urgently asked to see the cow. As soon as the cow saw her, it jumped up, broke free from its tether, and dashed out of the barn, not stopping until it reached the top of Tordoo, a nearby round hill.”(22)

The Dalry district, as already seen, is comparatively rich in uncannie reminiscence, one of which also accentuates this particular point:—

The Dalry district, as we've already observed, is fairly rich in strange memories, one of which also highlights this particular point:—

[Pg 58]“The cow of a Dalry crofter became nearly yell quite unexpectedly. A neighbour said she would soon find out the reason. She boiled a quantity of needles and pins in some milk drippings from the cow, when an old woman who was reputed to be a witch knocked at the window and begged her to give over boiling as she was pricked all over, and if they did so the cow would soon be all right, which accordingly happened.”(23)

[Pg 58] “The cow of a Dalry farmer suddenly became very sick. A neighbor suggested she would soon discover the reason. She boiled a bunch of needles and pins in some milk drippings from the cow, when an old woman, rumored to be a witch, knocked at the window and asked her to stop boiling, as she was getting pricked all over. The woman said that if they stopped, the cow would be fine again, and that’s exactly what happened.”(23)

Two “cantrip incantations” concerned with love-making, strung together in rhyme, have been handed down:—

Two "cantrip incantations" related to love-making, linked together in rhyme, have been passed down:—

“In the pingle or the pan,
Or the haurpan o’ man,
Boil the heart’s-bluid o’ the tade,
Wi’ the tallow o’ the gled;
Hawcket kail an’ hen-dirt,
Chow’d cheese an chicken-wort,
Yallow puddocks champit sma’,
Spiders ten, and gellocks twa,
Sclaters twa, frae foggy dykes,
Bumbees twunty, frae their bykes,
Asks frae stinking lochens blue,
Ay, will make a better stue;
Bachelors maun hae a charm,
Hearts they hae fu’ o’ harm.”

“In the pot or the pan,
Or the large container of a man,
Boil the toad's heart blood,
With the fat of the kite;
Old cabbage and chicken poop,
Cheesy chicken with herbs,
Yellow frogs squished small,
Ten spiders and two gelatinous blobs,
Two slaters from foggy ditches,
Twenty bumblebees, from their nests,
Requests from smelly blue ponds,
Sure, that will make a better stew.
Bachelors need to be charming,
"Hearts filled with harm."

The second, while of much the same character, has evidently more special reference to the weaker sex:—

The second, while quite similar, clearly has more specific relevance to women:—

“Yirbs for the blinking queen,
Seeth now, when it is e’en,
Boortree branches, yellow gowans,
[Pg 59]Berry rasps and berry rowans;
Deil’s milk frae thrissles saft,
Clover blades frae aff the craft;
Binwud leaves and blinmen’s baws,
Heather bells and wither’d haws;
Something sweet, something sour,
Time about wi’ mild and door;
Hinnie-suckles, bluidy-fingers,
Napple roots and nettle stingers,
Bags o’ bees and gall in bladders,
Gowks’ spittles, pizion adders:
May dew and fumarts’ tears,
Nool shearings, nowt’s neers,
Mix, mix, six and six,
And the auld maid’s cantrip fix.”(24)

“Yirbs for the blinking queen,
Look now, it’s evening.
Boortree branches, yellow blooms,
[Pg 59]Berry raspberries and rowan berries;
Thistle's soft devil's milk,
Clover blades taken from the craft;
Binwood leaves and blind men’s balls,
Heather bells and dried haws;
Sweet and sour
Time passes gently and quietly;
Honeysuckles, bloody fingers,
Nettle roots and stinging nettles,
Bags of bees and galls in bladders,
Cuckoo spit, venomous snakes:
May dew and weasel tears,
Nool shearings, cattle’s nears,
Mix, mix, six and six,
And the spell of the old maid is set. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

In Allan Ramsay’s pastoral play of the Gentle Shepherd a vivid word-painting occurs of the popular estimation of the witch methods and witch beliefs of the times.

In Allan Ramsay’s pastoral play Gentle Shepherd, there's a colorful depiction of how people viewed witchcraft practices and beliefs during that era.

The passage occurs where “Bauldy,” love-stricken and despairing, goes to seek the aid of “Mause,” an old woman supposed to be a witch:—

The scene takes place when “Bauldy,” who is heartbroken and desperate, goes to ask for help from “Mause,” an elderly woman believed to be a witch:—

“’Tis sair to thole; I’ll try some witchcraft art.
········
Here Mausey lives, a witch that for sma’ price
Can cast her cantraips, and gie me advice,
She can o’ercast the night and cloud the moon,
And mak the deils obedient to her crune;
At midnight hours, o’er the kirkyard she raves,
And howks unchristen’d weans out of their graves;
Boils up their livers in a warlock’s pow,
Rins withershins about the hemlock low;
And seven times does her prayers backwards pray,
Till Plotcock comes with lumps of Lapland clay,
Mixt with the venom of black taids and snakes;
[Pg 60]Of this unsonsy pictures aft she makes
Of ony ane she hates, and gars expire,
With slow and racking pains afore a fire,
Stuck fu’ of pins; the devilish pictures melt;
The pain by fowk they represent is felt.”

“It's hard to bear; I’ll try some witchcraft.
········
Here lives Mausey, a witch who, for a small charge
She can do her tricks and give me tips,
She can make the night darker and cover the moon,
And have the devils follow her lead;
At midnight, she rants in the graveyard,
And digs up unbaptized babies from their graves;
Boils their livers in a witch's cauldron,
Walks counterclockwise around the low hemlock;
And seven times, she says her prayers backward,
Until Plotcock gets here with chunks of Lapland clay,
Combined with the poison of black toads and snakes;
[Pg 60]From this dark material, she often creates
An image of anyone she dislikes, making them feel pain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
With slow and intense pain by the fire,
Punctured with pins, the cursed images dissolve;
"The pain they represent is felt by the people."

An old form of incantation extracted from a witch confession in 1662[4] refers to the form of witchcraft just alluded to in the Gentle Shepherd—the modelling in clay of the object of resentment and the piercing and maiming of such effigies to compass corresponding bodily harm. In this instance, wasting illness was intended to be induced by subjecting the diminutive clay figure to roasting over a fire:—

An old type of spell taken from a witch's confession in 1662[4] refers to the type of witchcraft previously mentioned in the Gentle Shepherd—the shaping of clay figures of the person you’re upset with and then stabbing or hurting those figures to cause similar harm to the real person. In this case, a wasting illness was meant to be caused by holding the small clay figure over a fire:—

“In the Divellis nam, we powr in this water amang this mowld (meall)
For long duyning[5] and ill heall;
We putt it into the fyre,
That it may be brunt both stick and stowre,
It salbe[6] brunt with owr will
As any sticle[7] upon a kill.[8]

“In the Divellis name, we pour this water into this mold (meal)
For a long time __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and bad health;
We put it in the fire,
So it can burn both the stick and the dust,
It will be __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ burned whenever we choose.
As any stick __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ on a kill. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

A further forceful illustration of this particular form of spell-casting may be quoted from the confession of a reputed witch, “Janet Breadheid,” who was brought before the Sheriff-Principal of Elgin and Forres in 1662.

A further powerful example of this specific type of spell-casting can be found in the confession of a well-known witch, “Janet Breadheid,” who was presented before the Sheriff-Principal of Elgin and Forres in 1662.

It is here referred to as the family against whom the evil was directed was that of “Hay of Park,” an evident off-shoot of a main stem of[Pg 61] the Hays—the Hays of Errol (Perthshire)—a family represented in the south-west of Scotland by the Hays of Park, who inherited part of the lands of the Abbey of Glenluce immediately after the Reformation. The old family seat, now tenanted by farm servants, is generally described as the “Old House of Park.”

It is referred to here as the family that was targeted by the evil, known as the “Hay of Park.” This family is clearly a branch of the main line of[Pg 61] the Hays—the Hays of Errol (Perthshire)—a family represented in the south-west of Scotland by the Hays of Park, who took over part of the lands of the Abbey of Glenluce right after the Reformation. The old family home, now occupied by farm workers, is usually called the “Old House of Park.”

The following is the quotation:—“My husband brought hom the clay in his plaid (newk). It ves maid in my hows; and the Divell himself with ws. We brak the clay werie small, lyk meil, (and) sifted it with a siew, and powred in vater amongst it, with wordis that the Divell leardned vs (in the Di.) Vellis nam. I brought hom the water, in a pig, out of the Rud-wall. We were all upon owr (kneyes) and our hair about owr eyes, and owr handis liftet up to the Divell, and owr eyes stedfast looking (upon him) praying and saying wordis which he learned ws, thryse ower, for destroyeing of this Lairdis (meall) children, and to mak his hows airles. It was werie sore wrought, lyk rye-bowt. It was about the bignes of a feadge or pow. It was just maid lyk the bairn; it vanted no mark of any maill child, such as heid, face, eyes, nose, mowth lippes, etc., and the handis of it folded downe by its sydis. It ves putt to the fyre, first till it scrunked, and then a cleir fyre about it, till it[Pg 62] ves hard. And then we took out of the fyre, in the Divell’s nam; and we laid a clowt about it and did lay (it) on a knag, and sometimes under a chist. Each day we would water, and then rost and bek it; and turn it at the fyre, each other day, whill that bairne died; and then layed it up, and steired it not untill the nixt bairne wes borne; And then, within half an year efter that bairne was born, (we) took it out again out of the cradle and clowt, and would dip it now and than among water, and beck (it) and rost it at the fyre, each other day once, as ve did against the other that was dead, untill that bairn (died) also.”(25)

The following is the quotation:—“My husband brought home the clay in his plaid (newk). It was made in my house; and the Devil himself was with us. We broke the clay very small, like meal, and sifted it with a sieve, and poured in water among it, with words that the Devil taught us (in the Di.) Vellis name. I brought home the water, in a jug, out of the Rud-wall. We were all on our knees and our hair about our eyes, with our hands lifted up to the Devil, and our eyes fixed on him, praying and saying words he taught us, three times over, for the destruction of this Laird's (meal) children, and to make his house heirless. It was very sorely wrought, like rye-bread. It was about the size of a feadge or pow. It was just made like a child; it had no mark of any male child, such as head, face, eyes, nose, mouth lips, etc., and its hands were folded down by its sides. It was put to the fire, first until it shrunk, and then a clear fire around it, until it[Pg 62] was hard. And then we took it out of the fire, in the Devil’s name; and we wrapped a cloth around it and laid it on a peg, and sometimes under a chest. Each day we would moisten it, and then roast and bake it; and turn it at the fire, every other day, until that child died; and then laid it up, and stirred it not until the next child was born; and then, within half a year after that child was born, we took it out again from the cradle and cloth, and would dip it now and then in water, and bake (it) and roast it at the fire, every other day once, as we did against the other that was dead, until that child (died) also.”(25)

The following is an example of a “Devil’s Grace”:—

The following is an example of a “Devil’s Grace”:—

“We eat this meat in the Divellis nam,
With sorrow, and sych,[9] and meikle shame,
We sall destroy hows and hald;
Both sheip and noat in till the fald.
Little good sall come to the fore
Of all the rest of the little store.”

“We eat this meat in the Divellis name,
With sadness, and sighs, and a lot of shame,
We will demolish homes and properties;
Both sheep and cattle are in the pen.
Little good will come to the forefront.
Of everything else in the little store.

The following extract from a rare and fascinating work, The Book of Galloway (1745), possesses two points of much interest. It includes the prophetic utterings of a witch called Meg Macmuldroch at the “cannie moment” when Sir William Douglas of Gelston, whose name is so intimately associated with the creation[Pg 63] and development of the town of Castle-Douglas, was born:—

The following extract from a rare and fascinating work, The Book of Galloway (1745), has two points of great interest. It features the prophetic words of a witch named Meg Macmuldroch at the “cannie moment” when Sir William Douglas of Gelston, whose name is closely linked to the founding[Pg 63] and growth of the town of Castle-Douglas, was born:—

“And anon as she came to the burden of her prophecy, pointing her quivering fingers to the sky, and repeating the following words with much emphasis:—‘I looked at the starnies and they were in the right airt. It was full tide, and bein’ lown and in the deid howe o’ nicht, in Sandy Black’s fey, I heard the sough o’ the sea and the o’erswak o’ the waves as they broke their bellies on the sawns o’ Wigtown. There was a scaum i’ the lift; the young mune was in the auld mune’s arms, that was bad and guid—bad for the father, guid for the son; and as sure as the de’ils in the King’s croft o’ Stocking,[10] here’s my benison and malison, mak’ o’t what ye wull.

“And as soon as she got to the heart of her prophecy, pointing her trembling fingers to the sky and repeating the following words with great emphasis:—‘I looked at the stars and they were in the right direction. It was high tide, and being calm in the dead of night, in Sandy Black’s enchanted place, I heard the sound of the sea and the crashing of the waves as they broke against the shores of Wigtown. There was a mist in the sky; the young moon was in the old moon’s embrace, which was both bad and good—bad for the father, good for the son; and as sure as the devils in the King’s field of Stocking, here’s my blessing and curse, make of it what you will.

‘Grief and scaith, the faither to his death;
Thrift and thrive to the bairn alive.’”

‘Grief and pain, the father to his death;
"Take care of and nurture the child who is alive."

The second point contained is the practical application and mention of several witchcraft and old-world expressions, some of which have just been referred to in dealing with the counteraction of witch-force:—

The second point discussed is the practical use and reference to several witchcraft and old-world phrases, some of which have already been mentioned when addressing the counteraction of witch-force:—

“‘Greater pity,’ said the minister abruptly, ‘that the penalties against witchcraft are now done away with’ ... She has already[Pg 64] cast her glamour of the evil eye on this man. His very horse has been hag-ridden overnight, and in the mornin’, sair forfochten wi’ nocturnal sweats, and the “adder-stane” winna bring remeid. His cow was weel fed, for ye ken ‘the cow gives her milk by the mou’, but the crone has milked the tether,’ and his twa stirks are stannin’ slaverin’ at baith mouth and een, and its neither side-ill, quarter-ill, tail-ill, muir-ill, or water-ill, and its no the rinnin’ doun, the black spauld, or the warbles, but a clear case of elf-shot, though a piece of rowan has been tied to their tails.... John went first to Shennaton on the water o’ Bladnoch, bad land at the best, for it girns a’ summer and greets a’ winter. There he couldna leeve, so his ‘fire was slockened,’ and here he’s half deid, an’ a’ through the witches.”(26)

“‘It’s a real shame,’ said the minister abruptly, ‘that the penalties for witchcraft have been abolished’... She has already[Pg 64] put her curse on this man. Even his horse has been tormented overnight, and in the morning, it's exhausted from the sweating, and the “adder-stone” won’t help. His cow was well-fed, since ‘the cow gives her milk by the mouth,’ but the old woman has milked it dry, and his two calves are standing there drooling at both mouths and eyes, and it’s neither side-ill, quarter-ill, tail-ill, muir-ill, or water-ill, and it’s not the runny nose, the black spot, or the lumps, but a clear case of elf-shot, even though a piece of rowan has been tied to their tails.... John first went to Shennaton on the Bladnoch River, which is poor land at best, as it growls all summer and cries all winter. He couldn’t stay there, so his ‘fire was out,’ and now he’s half dead, all because of the witches.”(26)

In concluding this chapter further notice may be taken of the quite common practice in those days, of the fears of the country-side being traded upon by cunning old women supposed to possess, or pretending to possess, witch-power. In wholesome dread of the malign influence of the “uncannie e’en” these old women were propitiated by lavish presents of produce and provender, and so skillfully did many of them play their parts that they lived comfortably and bien at the expense of their[Pg 65] neighbours, who were only too glad to send new milk, cheese, meal, and even to cast their peats and help with the rents to make “the e’en look kindly” and avert possible disaster, all of which is graphically alluded to and set forth in Allan Cunningham’s “Pawky Auld Kimmer”:—

In concluding this chapter, it's worth noting the common practice of the time where the fears of the countryside were exploited by cunning old women who were believed to have, or pretended to have, witch powers. Out of a genuine fear of the malevolent influence of these "uncanny eyes," people would offer generous gifts of food and supplies to these old women. Many of them played their roles so well that they lived comfortably at the expense of their[Pg 65] neighbors, who were more than happy to provide fresh milk, cheese, grain, and even chip in with firewood and rent to make “the eyes look kindly” and prevent any potential disaster, all of which is vividly referenced and described in Allan Cunningham’s “Pawky Auld Kimmer”:—

“There’s a pawky auld Kimmer wons low i’ the glen;
Nane kens how auld Kimmer maun fecht and maun fen;
Kimmer gets maut, and Kimmer gets meal,
And cantie lives Kimmer, richt couthie an’ hale;
Kimmer gets bread, and Kimmer gets cheese,
An’ Kimmer’s uncannie e’en keep her at ease.
‘I rede ye speak lowne, lest Kimmer should hear ye;
Come sain ye, come cross ye, an’ Gude be near ye!’”

“There’s a clever old woman living down in the valley;
No one understands the challenges the old woman faces and how she manages to get by;
She gets her malt and her flour,
And the old woman lives happily, quite comfortably and healthily;
She earns her money, and she gets her cheese,
The old woman's eerie eyes give her a sense of peace.
"I suggest you speak quietly so the old woman doesn't hear you;"
"Wishing you good luck and may blessings always be close to you!"

 

 

 


CHAPTER III.

Witchcraft Trials and Persecution.

Witch Trials and Persecution.

“Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live.”
Exodus xxii., 18.

"You must not allow a witch to live."
Exodus 22:18.

 

Little is heard of witchcraft in Scotland before the latter half of the 16th century, but in the year 1563, in the reign of Mary, Queen of Scotland, a strenuous Act directed against the practice of witchcraft became law, and was most rigorously enforced. As this has been described as the law under which all the subsequent witch trials took place its significant phraseology may in part be quoted:—

Llittle is known about witchcraft in Scotland before the second half of the 16th century, but in 1563, during the reign of Mary, Queen of Scotland, a strict law against witchcraft was enacted, and it was enforced very strictly. This law has been referred to as the foundation for all the later witch trials, so its important wording may be partially quoted:—

“The Estates enact that nae person take upon hand to use ony matter of witchcrafts, sorcery or necromancy, nor give themselves furth to have ony sic craft or knowledge thereof; also that nae person seek ony help, response, or consultation at ony sic users or abusers of witchcraft under the pain of death.”

“The Estates declare that no one should engage in witchcraft, sorcery, or necromancy, nor claim to have any such craft or knowledge; also, that no one should seek any help, advice, or consultation from anyone practicing or abusing witchcraft under the penalty of death.”

[Pg 67]Curiously enough the passing of this and similar Acts was attended by results as unexpected as they were unforeseen. Belief in witchcraft became the passion of public credulity. Accusations, generally false and often even ludicrous in their solemn foolishness, were trumped up, and action followed, that hurried countless helpless human beings to the stake to die a cruel and shameful death. It was a time of terror, an epoch of superstitious sacrifice, extending and gathering force as the reign of Mary merged into the Regency, only finding pause at the removal of James VI. of Scotland to London, there to preside over the united destinies of these islands. As is well known, this monarch evinced a more than personal interest in matters pertaining to the “unseen world,” and that, gathering up his ideas and conclusions, he embodied them in a singular treatise entitled Daemonologie.[11] Less creditable to his memory[Pg 68] it is told that not only did he favour executions for this alleged crime, but actually took pleasure in witnessing the sacrifice of the condemned.

[Pg 67]Interestingly, the passing of this and similar laws led to results that were as surprising as they were unanticipated. Belief in witchcraft became a widespread obsession among the public. False accusations, often absurdly ridiculous in their serious absurdity, were fabricated, leading to actions that sent countless helpless individuals to the stake to face a brutal and disgraceful death. It was a time of fear, an era of superstitious sacrifice, growing in intensity as the reign of Mary transitioned into the Regency, only pausing with the transfer of James VI of Scotland to London, where he would oversee the shared future of these islands. As is well known, this king showed more than a personal interest in matters related to the "unseen world," and he compiled his ideas and conclusions into a notable work titled Daemonologie.[11] Less favorably for his legacy[Pg 68], it is said that he not only supported executions for this supposed crime but also derived pleasure from witnessing the execution of the condemned.

With the death of James a phase of quiescence in witch quest and sacrifice is entered upon, a lull which lasted for some fifteen years. It was again, however, to be broken, this time by the unfortunate intervention and misdirected zeal of the Church itself. The General Assembly, stimulated by a desire for Puritanical perfection, awakened the slumbering crudity of belief, that direct Satanic Power stalked abroad in the land in the form of witchcraft. Condemnatory Acts were passed in the years 1640-43-44-45 and 49. Again the stake and tar faggot blazed. The Levitical law was accepted as a too literal injunction, and from this time forward it is the clergy who particularly figure as the pursuers of witches, keen and relentless to a degree; and yet with it all, however misguided the efforts of these Churchmen, however cruel their methods, it is only just to their memories to believe in their purity of motive, and to give them all credit for pious and earnest desire to combat and stamp out what to them was in very truth a great evil.

With the death of James, there was a period of calm in the hunt for witches and sacrifices, a pause that lasted for about fifteen years. However, this calm was eventually shattered by the unfortunate involvement and misguided enthusiasm of the Church itself. The General Assembly, driven by a desire for Puritanical perfection, reignited the dormant belief that direct Satanic power was present in the form of witchcraft. Condemnatory laws were enacted in the years 1640-43-44-45 and 49. Once again, the stake and tar were used for executions. The Levitical law was interpreted literally, and from this point on, it was predominantly the clergy who emerged as the main pursuers of witches, driven and relentless to an extreme. Yet, despite how misguided these Churchmen's efforts were and how cruel their methods, it is only fair to acknowledge their pure intentions and to recognize their sincere desire to fight against what they genuinely perceived as a great evil.

Different methods were adopted to establish proof and justify the cases for the accusers, but the one test specially relied upon was to find the[Pg 69] actual presence of what has already been described as the “witch mark”[12] upon the person of the suspected. When this was found, or supposed to be found, it was the deliberate practice to pass through it a sharp needle-like instrument, and if no pain was felt or blood drawn, then guilt was held to be firmly established.

Different methods were used to provide evidence and support the cases of the accusers, but the main test relied upon was to identify the[Pg 69] actual presence of what has already been referred to as the “witch mark”[12] on the body of the suspected individual. When this mark was found, or thought to be found, it was standard practice to pierce it with a sharp needle-like instrument; and if the person felt no pain or bled, guilt was considered to be conclusively proven.

 

A Running Stream they dare na cross!

They won't even step over a flowing stream!

J. Copland.

J. Copland.

 

[Pg 70]So frequent were the accusations that the “pricking of witches” became a recognised calling: one individual, John Kincaid by name, having such a reputation for skill in this unhallowed work that he seems to have been employed in the principal witch trials of this period, such an entry as—

[Pg 70]So common were the accusations that the “pricking of witches” became a recognized profession: one person, John Kincaid by name, had such a reputation for skill in this unholy work that he appears to have been involved in the main witch trials of this time, such an entry as—

“Item, mair to Jon Kinked for brodding of her VI. lib. Scotts”

“Item, more to Jon Kinked for brodding of her 6 pounds Scots”

being of quite common occurrence in the notes of expenses still on record.

being quite common in the recorded expense notes.

[Pg 71]It is to this second or later period of persecution that the record of witch charge and punishment in the south-west of Scotland really belongs, and from 1656 the records of the civil and ecclesiastical courts teem with accounts of searching enquiry and trial. It must further be remembered that over and above the regularly constituted enquiries of State and Church a great number of Commissions were granted by the Privy Council to gentlemen in every county, and almost in every parish, to try persons accused of witchcraft, many of whom suffered the extreme penalty,[13] and of which no particulars can now be gleaned.

[Pg 71]This second or later period of persecution is when the records of witch accusations and punishments in the southwest of Scotland really come into play, and starting in 1656, the records from civil and church courts are filled with detailed accounts of investigations and trials. It's also important to note that, in addition to the official inquiries conducted by the State and the Church, a large number of commissions were issued by the Privy Council to gentlemen in every county, and nearly every parish, to investigate individuals accused of witchcraft. Many of these accused faced the harshest penalties, [13], details of which are now lost.

It is now our purpose to set forth as completely as possible such relative matter and extracts from existing documents as will describe the proceedings as they actually took place in the distinctive localities of the Dumfries and Galloway district, but it may perhaps be here fittingly noted, not without a certain sense of gratification, that this south-western district, though far from blameless, compares more than favourably with other districts in Scotland,[Pg 72] both in fairness of judgment and rigour of punishment.

It is now our goal to present as thoroughly as possible relevant material and excerpts from existing documents that will detail the events as they occurred in the specific areas of the Dumfries and Galloway district. However, it may be worth mentioning, with a sense of satisfaction, that this south-western district, though not without its faults, compares quite favorably with other areas in Scotland,[Pg 72] both in the fairness of its judgments and the strictness of its punishments.

 

Proceedings in Galloway.

Proceedings in Galloway.

Presbytery of Kirkcudbright, April, 1662.—A person, named James Welsh, confessed himself guilty of the crime of witchcraft before the Presbytery of Kirkcudbright; but the justices refused to put him upon his trial, because he was a minor when he acknowledged his guilt, and had retracted his extra-judicial confession; but on the 17th of April, 1662, they ordered him to be scourged and put in the correction house, having so grossly “prevaricated and delated so many honest persons.”

Presbytery of Kirkcudbright, April, 1662.—A man named James Welsh admitted he was guilty of witchcraft before the Presbytery of Kirkcudbright; however, the justices refused to put him on trial because he was a minor when he confessed and had taken back his out-of-court admission. But on April 17, 1662, they ordered him to be whipped and placed in the correction house for having so seriously “prevaricated and accused so many honest people.”

Kirkcudbright, 1671.—At an Assize held in the burgh of Dumfries in 1671 eight or more females were charged with witchcraft; five of them were eventually sent for trial to Kirkcudbright.

Kirkcudbright, 1671.—At an Assize held in the town of Dumfries in 1671, eight or more women were accused of witchcraft; five of them were eventually sent for trial to Kirkcudbright.

Dalry Kirk-Session, 1696.—Elspeth M‘Ewen, an old woman living alone at a place called Bogha, near the farm of Cubbox, in Balmaclellan, was suspected by the country-side of various acts of “witching.” In particular, she was believed to have at her command a wooden pin that was movable and that could be withdrawn from the base of the rafters[Pg 73] resting on the walls of the cottage, which particular part of the building was in these old days called the “kipple foot.”

Dalry Kirk-Session, 1696.—Elspeth M‘Ewen, an elderly woman living alone at a place called Bogha, near the Cubbox farm in Balmaclellan, was suspected by the locals of various acts of “witchcraft.” In particular, people believed she had control over a wooden pin that was movable and could be pulled out from the base of the rafters[Pg 73] resting on the walls of her cottage, which in those days was referred to as the “kipple foot.”

With this pin Elspeth was supposed to have the supernatural power of drawing an exhaustive milk supply from her neighbour’s cows merely by placing it in contact with the udder, and this it was reported she practised freely. Other cantrips laid to her door included capricious interference with the laying power of her neighbour’s hens, causing them sometimes to fail altogether, at others to produce in amazing plenteousness.

With this pin, Elspeth was said to have the magical ability to draw an endless supply of milk from her neighbor’s cows simply by touching it to the udder, and it was rumored she did this often. Other tricks attributed to her included messing with her neighbor’s hens, sometimes causing them to lay no eggs at all and at other times making them lay an incredible number.

At last complaint was made to the Session, and the beadle, by name M‘Lambroch, was sent away with the minister’s mare to bring her before the Session. On the journey there is a tradition that the mare in a panic of fright sweated great drops of blood at the rising hill near the Manse, since known as the “Bluidy Brae.”

At last, a complaint was brought to the Session, and the beadle, named M‘Lambroch, was sent off with the minister’s mare to bring her before the Session. There's a story that during the journey, the mare, in sheer terror, sweated great drops of blood at the rising hill near the Manse, which has since been known as the “Bluidy Brae.”

After being examined she was sent to Kirkcudbright, where she lay in prison for about two years.

After her examination, she was sent to Kirkcudbright, where she stayed in prison for about two years.

Dalry Kirk-Session, October 15th, 1697.—The following entry evidently refers to the expense of her maintenance in prison: “Given for alimenting Elspet M‘Koun, alledged of witchcraft in prison, £01.01.00.”

Dalry Kirk-Session, October 15th, 1697.—The following entry clearly refers to the cost of her upkeep in prison: “Paid for feeding Elspet M‘Koun, accused of witchcraft in prison, £01.01.00.”

[Pg 74]Kirkcudbright, 1698.—In Kirkcudbright prison Elspeth M‘Ewen was so inhumanely treated that she frequently implored her tormentors to terminate a life which had become a grievous burden to her.

[Pg 74]Kirkcudbright, 1698.—In Kirkcudbright prison, Elspeth M‘Ewen was treated so cruelly that she often begged her tormentors to end a life that had become too painful for her to bear.

In March, 1698, a Commission was appointed by the Privy Council for her trial, along with another woman, Mary Millar, also accused of witchcraft, “to meet and conveen at Kirkcudbright.” The following is an extract from the said Commission:—

In March 1698, the Privy Council appointed a Commission for her trial, along with another woman, Mary Millar, who was also accused of witchcraft, “to meet and convene at Kirkcudbright.” The following is an extract from that Commission:—

Extract from “Commission for Judging of Elspeth M‘Cowen and Mary Millar, alleadged Guilty of Witchcraft, 1698.”

Extract from “Commission for Judging of Elspeth M‘Cowen and Mary Millar, alleged Guilty of Witchcraft, 1698.”

“The Lords of his Majesties privie Councill, being informed that Elspeth M‘Cowen and Mary Millar, both within the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, presently prisoners within the tolboth of Kirkcudbright, are alleaged guilty of the horid cryme of witchcraft, and hes committed severall malifices; and considering it will be a great deall of charges and expenses to bring the saids Elspeth M‘Cowen and Mary Millar to this place, in order to a tryall before the Lords commissioners of justiciary: Besides, that severall inconveniences may aryse by there transportation. And the saids Lords lykewayes considering that this horid cryme cannot be[Pg 75] tryed and judged by any persons in the countrie without a warrant and commission from their Lordships for that effect; And the saids Lords being desyreous to have the said matter brought to a tryall, that the persones guilty may receive condigne punishment, and others may be deterred from committing so horid a cryme in time coming; They do hereby give full power, warrant and commission, to Sir John Maxwell of Pollock,—Maxwell of Dalswintoune, Hugh M‘Guffock of Rusco, Adam Newall of Barskeoche, Dunbar of Machrymore, Thomas Alexander, Stewart Depute of Kirkcudbright, Robert M‘Clellend of Barmagachan, and Mr Alexander Fergussone of Isle, Advocate; And declare any three of the foresaids persones to be a sufficient quorum, the said Stewart Depute of Kirkcudbright being one of the three, To take tryall off, and to judge and do justice upon the saids Elspeth M‘Cowen and Mary Millar, for the cryme of witchcraft. And in order thereto, To meitt and conveen at Kirkcudbright, the second ffryday of Apryle next to come, and there to accept for this present commission, and upon there acceptance to administrate the oath of fidelity to the person whom the Lord Justice Clerk or James Montgomery of Langshare, Clerk to the Justice Court, shall depute and substitute to be clerk to the present Commissione, With[Pg 76] power to the saids Commissioners or their said quorum, to choyse their own Clerk for whom they shall be answerable, In caise that the saids Lords Justice Clerk and James Montgomery, shall refuse to nominate a Clerk in this matter, they being first requyred so to doe, With power lykewayes to the saids persones hereby commissionat or their said quorum, To create, make, and constitute Serjants, Dempsters, and other Members of the said court, And to Issue out and cause raise precepts or lybells of indictment at the instance of Samuell Cairnmount, writer in Kirkcudbright, as procurator fiscall for his Majesties interest in the said matter, against the saids Elspeth M‘Cowen and Mary Millar, accused of Witchcraft, ffor sumonding and citeing them upon ffyfteen dayes, by delyvering to them a full copie of the lybell or indictment, with the names and designationes of the Assyzers and witnesses subjoined; And for citeing there assyzers and witnesses in the ordinary and under the usual paynes and certificationes, To compear before the saids Commissioners hereby commissionat, ... With power to the saids Commissioners or their said quorums, To decern and Adjudge them to be burned, or otherwise to be execute to death within such space and after such a manner as they shall[Pg 77] think fit, and appoints the saids commissioners, there said quorum or Clerk, to transmit the haill process which shall be ledd before them against the said Elspeth M‘Cowen and Mary Millar, and severall steps thereof and verdict of the inquest to be given thereupon to the saids Lords of his Majesties privie Councill, betwixt and the ffyfteenth day of June nixt to come.”(27)

“The Lords of His Majesty's Privy Council, having been informed that Elspeth M‘Cowen and Mary Millar, both held in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright and currently prisoners in the tolbooth of Kirkcudbright, are alleged to be guilty of the horrific crime of witchcraft, and have committed several malefactions; and considering the significant cost and expenses of bringing Elspeth M‘Cowen and Mary Millar here for a trial before the Lords Commissioners of Justiciary: Additionally, that various inconveniences may arise from their transportation. The said Lords likewise considering that this horrific crime cannot be tried and judged by anyone in the country without a warrant and commission from their Lordships for that purpose; and the said Lords being eager to have this matter brought to trial, so that those guilty may receive appropriate punishment, and to deter others from committing such a horrific crime in the future; They hereby grant full power, warrant, and commission to Sir John Maxwell of Pollock, Maxwell of Dalswintoune, Hugh M‘Guffock of Rusco, Adam Newall of Barskeoche, Dunbar of Machrymore, Thomas Alexander, Stewart Depute of Kirkcudbright, Robert M‘Clellend of Barmagachan, and Mr. Alexander Fergusson of Isle, Advocate; and declare that any three of the aforementioned persons, with the Stewart Depute of Kirkcudbright being one of them, shall constitute a sufficient quorum, to conduct the trial, judge, and do justice upon Elspeth M‘Cowen and Mary Millar for the crime of witchcraft. For this purpose, they are to meet and convene at Kirkcudbright on the second Friday of April next, to accept this current commission, and upon acceptance, to administer the oath of fidelity to the person whom the Lord Justice Clerk or James Montgomery of Langshare, Clerk to the Justice Court, shall appoint as clerk to this Commission, with the power to the said Commissioners or their quorum, to choose their own Clerk for whom they shall be accountable, in case the Lords Justice Clerk and James Montgomery refuse to nominate a Clerk in this matter after being requested to do so. Furthermore, the said persons hereby commissioned or their quorum shall have the authority to create, appoint, and establish Serjeants, Dempsters, and other Members of the said court, and to issue and raise precepts or indictments at the request of Samuell Cairnmount, writer in Kirkcudbright, acting as procurator fiscal for His Majesty's interest in this matter, against Elspeth M‘Cowen and Mary Millar, accused of witchcraft, for summoning and citing them within fifteen days by delivering to them a complete copy of the indictment, along with the names and designations of the Assizes and witnesses attached; and for citing their assizes and witnesses in the usual manner and under the standard penalties and certifications, to appear before the said Commissioners hereby commissioned. ... With the power to the said Commissioners or their quorums to decide and adjudge whether they should be burned or otherwise executed within such a timeframe and in such a manner as they shall deem fit, and appointing the said Commissioners, their quorum, or Clerk, to transmit the entire process that shall be conducted before them against Elspeth M‘Cowen and Mary Millar, along with various steps and the verdict of the inquest to the said Lords of His Majesty's Privy Council, by the fifteenth day of June next.”

On the 26th of July the committee of Privy Council reported that they had examined the proceedings of the commissioners in the case of Elspeth M‘Ewen (the report signed by the Lord Advocate), who had been pronounced guilty upon her own confession and the evidence of witnesses “of a compact and correspondence with the devil, and of charms and of accession to malefices.” It was ordered that the sentence of death against Elspeth should be executed under care of the Steward of Kirkcudbright and his deputies.

On July 26th, the Privy Council committee reported that they had reviewed the actions of the commissioners in the case of Elspeth M‘Ewen (the report was signed by the Lord Advocate), who had been found guilty based on her own confession and witness testimonies of “a pact and communication with the devil, and of using charms and participating in harmful acts.” It was ordered that the death sentence for Elspeth should be carried out under the supervision of the Steward of Kirkcudbright and his deputies.

Found guilty by her own confession, a certain means to end a miserable life, Elspeth M‘Ewen suffered the extreme penalty of being burned at the stake, the execution taking place in what is now known as Silver Craigs Park, on the 24th day of August, 1698.

Found guilty by her own confession, a certain way to end a miserable life, Elspeth M‘Ewen faced the ultimate punishment of being burned at the stake, with the execution occurring in what is now called Silver Craigs Park, on August 24, 1698.

The following extracts connected with the trial and execution are taken from some old[Pg 78] Kirkcudbright records, which were brought to light by the late Mr James Nicholson:—

The following excerpts related to the trial and execution are taken from some old[Pg 78] Kirkcudbright records, which were uncovered by the late Mr. James Nicholson:—

“Ane accompt of my (George Welsh) depursements as Thessr.[14] from Michaelmas, 1697, to Michaelmas, 1698, as follows—

“A summary of my (George Welsh) expenses as Treasurer.[14] from Michaelmas, 1697, to Michaelmas, 1698, is as follows—”

Item for Item to Barbara Roddin for ane pound and ane half of candle yt night the Assyse sat on Elspet M‘Keown   000 09 00
22 July, 1698. Item to the men that took William Kirk, by Ba. Campble’s order   000 04 00
Item given to him yt day   000 03 00
Item for Satterday, Sunday and Monday yrafter   000 09 00
Item given to William Kirk of earnest by Ba. Campble’s orders in money and in aill with him   00j 0j 00
Item to William Kirk for six days at three shills per day   000 18 00
4 Aut., 1698. Item to William Kirk for twenty days tyme yt he was in prison at ffour shills per day, is   004 00 00
20 Aut., 1698. Item given to the Proveist to give William Kirk to buy drink, and by his orders to buy ane leg mutton   000 ij 00
Item. Sspent by the Proveist wt Howell and Ba. Dunbar, the day of Elspet M‘Keown’s execution, ane gill brandie   000 04 06
Item be the Proveist’s order, to William Kirk to buy meal wt.   000 10 00
Item payed in James M‘Colm’s yt the Proveist drank with Ba. Dunbar and oyrs the day of Elspet M‘Keoun’s execution   000 06 00
Item to Wm. Kirk to buy meill wt.   000 07 06
Item to Wm. Kirk to buy meill wt.   000 07 06
[Pg 79]Item payed to Barbara Roddin for candles to Elspet M‘Keoun’s guard   000 17 00
Item to Mart. M‘Keand for ffour Ells and three quarters Red, to William Kirk, at twenty shill Scots per Ell, is   004 15 00
Item to Helin Martin for plaiding to be hose to him   000 08 00
Item to thrid whyt and collured   000 03 00
Item for ane Bonnet to him   000 09 00
Item for harne to be pockets, and for shoen   000 17 00
Item for three ells harne to be ane shirt, and for making yrof.   001 00 00
Item for ane long gravate to him   000 12 00
24th Aut., 1698. Item given to the Proveist to give him the day of execution   002 16 00
Item for peits to burn Elspet wt.   00j 04 00
Item for twa pecks of colls   000 16 00
Item for towes, small and great   000 04 00
Item for ane tarr barle to Andrew Aitken   00j 04 00
Item to Hugh Anderson for carrying of the peits and colls   000 06 00
Item to William Kirk qn she was burning, ane pint of aill   000 02 00
Item payed to Robert Creighton, conform to precept, viz., eight shill Scots for beating the drumm at Elspet M‘Queen’s funerall, and to James Carsson, his wife threeteen shillings drunken by Elspet’s executioner, at seall times   00j 0j 00

It would thus appear that the executioner (William Kirk) had to be kept in jail in order that he should be forthcoming at the execution. He seems to have been an old, infirm man, without relations or friends, and on 8th July, 1699, he addressed the following petition to the Provost and Magistrates:—

It seems that the executioner (William Kirk) had to be kept in jail to ensure he would be present for the execution. He appears to have been an elderly, frail man, without any family or friends, and on July 8, 1699, he submitted the following petition to the Provost and Magistrates:—

[Pg 80]“To the Right Honorable my Lord Provest, Baylies, and Cownsell of the Royal Burgh of Kirkcut.—Humbly sheweth, That yor Honors patchioner is in great straits in this dear time and lik to sterv for hwnger, and whan I go to the cowntrie and foks many of them has it not and others of them that hes it say they are overburdened with poor folk that they are not able to stand before them, and they will bid me go hom to the town to maintain me and cast stanes at me. May it therefore please your honors to look upon my indigent condition and help me for the Lord sake, and yor honors pettioner shall ever pray.”

[Pg 80]“To the Right Honorable Lord Provost, Bailies, and Council of the Royal Burgh of Kirkcut.—I humbly show that your Honors' petitioner is in great distress during this expensive time and is likely to starve from hunger. When I go to the countryside, many people there have nothing, and those who do say they are overwhelmed by the number of poor individuals and can’t support us. They tell me to go back to the town to fend for myself and even throw stones at me. Therefore, may it please your Honors to consider my desperate situation and help me for the Lord's sake, and your Honors' petitioner shall always pray.”

In answer to the above “earnest cry and prayer” there appears the following entry in the “Thessr’s” account:—

In response to the above “earnest cry and prayer,” there is the following entry in the “Thessr’s” account:—

“8th Jully, 1699.

“July 8, 1699.”

“The sd day the magistrates and Counsell ordains the Thessr. to give the petitioner the next week six shill Scots forby his weekly allowance.”

“The same day, the magistrates and Council order the Treasurer to give the petitioner six shillings Scots next week in addition to his weekly allowance.”

Another document, which throws a curious side-light on Elspeth M‘Ewen’s trial, is the sentence against one Janet Corbie, who advised Elspeth to plead not guilty. It is as follows:—

Another document that provides an interesting perspective on Elspeth M‘Ewen’s trial is the sentence given to Janet Corbie, who advised Elspeth to plead not guilty. It is as follows:—

“Kirkcudbright, — day of July, 1698.

“Kirkcudbright, — day of July, 1698.

“The same day, it being most palpably and cleirly evident and made appear to ye[Pg 81] magistrates and Consell yt. Janet Corbie, dauter of Wm. Corbie, hath been and as yet continues in a most scandlous carrige, abusing of her neybors by scandlous expressions, whereffor there hath been fformer ffines put upon her, and that she is a persoun yt leeves by pyckering and stealing as is most justly suspect yrof, and yt she hath been endevouring to harden Elspeth M‘Keoun, wha is in ye laigh sellar as ane wich, in endevouring to dissuad her to confess and that people sinned ther sowl wha said she was a wich, and ffor her constant practis in abuse of ye Lord’s Day emploing herselff yrin ofthymes in stealing her neybors guids such as unyuns and bowcaill and taking them to ye countrie and makin sale yr of, and sevll oyr thing yt upon just grownds could be mayd appere so yt to long she hath been suffered to resyde in this place; yrfor, and yt ye place may be troubled with such a miscrent, and scandlous person nae langer in tym coming, ye magistrates and consell out of a due sens of yr dutie and of ye justice of her sentens, ordains the said Janet Corbie to remain in prison while Munday morning neist att ten o’clock and then to be taken ffurth of the tolboth by ye officers and wt tuck of drum to be transported over the ferry bote, to be exported in all tyme coming from ye sosiety or convercacioune of all guid[Pg 82] Christians and indwellers in ye place, and never to return yrto, prohibiting and discharging all inhabitants, qur parents, relaciouns, or any oyrs wtin ye toun’s bouns, to harbor, reset, convers, commune with, or entertane the said Janet or receve her to their society or company at any place or tyme in all tyme coming, and yt under ye pain of fforty pounds Scots muney to be peyd by ilk transgressor, toties quoties to ye toun’s Thessr. atower whatever oyer punishment the magistrets and consell sall think fit further to impose, and ordains thir presents to be publish at ye Mercat Cross yt non may pretend ignorans in tyme coming, and the magistrats ordane to see the sentence put in execution.”

“The same day, it was very clear and evident to the magistrates and Council that Janet Corbie, daughter of Wm. Corbie, has been and continues to behave very scandalously, abusing her neighbors with scandalous remarks. Because of this, she has faced previous fines, and she is suspected of living by thievery and stealing. She has been trying to convince Elspeth M‘Keoun, who is in the lower cellar as a witch, to deny her confession and that those who said she was a witch have sinned against their souls. Additionally, her consistent abuse of the Lord’s Day by often stealing from her neighbors, such as onions and cabbages, and selling them in the countryside, represents just grounds for her being kept here far too long. Therefore, to prevent this place from being troubled by such a miscreant and scandalous person in the future, the magistrates and council, out of a sense of duty and the justice of her sentence, order that Janet Corbie remain in prison until Monday morning at ten o’clock. Then, she will be taken out of the tollbooth by the officers and, with a drum roll, transported across the ferry to be permanently banned from the society or interaction with all good Christians and residents in the area, never to return. They prohibit and forbid all inhabitants, relatives, or others within the town’s boundaries from harboring, accepting, conversing, or associating with Janet or receiving her into their company or society at any time in the future, under the penalty of forty pounds Scots money to be paid by each violator to the town’s treasurer, as well as any other punishment the magistrates and council may consider appropriate. They also order these documents to be published at the Mercat Cross so that no one may claim ignorance in the future, and the magistrates are to ensure the sentence is enforced.”

Extracts from Minute Book of the Kirk-Session of Kirkcudbright.(28)

Extracts from the Minute Book of the Kirk-Session of Kirkcudbright.(28)

“Janet M‘Robert in Milnburn is delated to the Session for Witchcraft, the signs and instances qrof (whereof) are afterwards recorded. The Session therefor recommends to the Magistrates to apprehend and incarcerate her till tryall be had of that matter.”

“Janet M‘Robert in Milnburn has been accused before the Session for Witchcraft, and the signs and instances related to this are recorded later. The Session therefore recommends that the Magistrates arrest and detain her until there is a trial regarding this issue.”

“Feb. 6, 1701.

Feb. 6, 1701.

“As to Janet M‘Robert in Milnburn, it is delated by Elizabeth Lauchlon, lawfull daughter to John Lauchlon yr., (there) that the sd. (said) Elizabeth went to Janet’s house, when she was[Pg 83] not within, and looking in at the door saw a wheel going about and spinning without the help of any person seen by her, and she went in and essayed to lay hold of the said wheel, but was beat back to the door and her head was hurt, though she saw nobody. And yt. (that) after she was in the said Janet’s House (being at school with her) the Devil appeared to her in the likeness of a man, and did bid her deliver herself over to him, from the crown of her head to the sole of her foot, which she refused to do, saying she would rather give herself to God Almighty. After the Devil went away the sd. (said) Janet, who was present with her, laid bonds on her not to tell. And yr after he came a second time to her, being in Janet’s house alone, in the likeness of a gentleman, and desired her to go with him, and yr after disappeared, seeming not to go out at the door.

“As for Janet M‘Robert in Milnburn, Elizabeth Lauchlon, the legitimate daughter of John Lauchlon Jr., has reported that she went to Janet’s house when she wasn’t home. Looking through the door, she saw a spinning wheel moving by itself with no one around to operate it. She entered and tried to grab the wheel, but was pushed back to the door and hurt her head, even though she didn’t see anyone. Later, while she was at Janet’s house (since they were schoolmates), the Devil appeared to her in the form of a man and urged her to surrender herself to him, from the crown of her head to the sole of her foot. She refused, saying she would rather give herself to God Almighty. After the Devil left, Janet, who was there with her, warned her not to tell. Later, he appeared to her again while she was alone in Janet’s house, this time as a gentleman, and asked her to go with him, then vanished without exiting through the door.”

“Robert Crichton’s wife farther delates, that when she was winnowing corn in Bailie Dunbar’s barn, the said Janet came in to her and helped her, tho’ not desired, till she had done, and desired of her some chaff for her cow. She gave her a small quantity in her apron, with which she seemed not to be satisfied, so upon the morrow thereafter, the said Robert Crichton’s wife’s breast swelled to a great[Pg 84] height, which continued for about the space of five weeks, so that the young child who was then sucking decayed and vanished away to a shadow, and immediately yr after their cow took such a distemper that her milk had neither the colour nor taste that it used to have, so yt no use could be made of it, all which happened about three years ago.

“Robert Crichton’s wife further reports that when she was winnowing corn in Bailie Dunbar’s barn, Janet came in to help her, even though she wasn't asked. After she finished, Janet asked for some chaff for her cow. She gave her a small amount in her apron, but Janet didn’t seem satisfied. The next day, Robert Crichton’s wife noticed that her breast had swollen significantly, and this lasted for about five weeks. During that time, the young child who was nursing started to wither away to a shadow. Shortly after, their cow got sick, and her milk lost both its color and taste, making it unusable. All of this happened about three years ago.”

“It is further delated by Howell, that being one day in John Robertson’s in the Milnburn, he desired to buy two hens. They said they had none, but perhaps Janet M‘Robert would do it, and accordingly he asked Janet, who answered she had none to sell to him. He replied, ‘you have them to eat my goodmother’s bear when it is sown; but (said he), my rough lad (meaning his dog) will perhaps bring them to me.’ She answered, ‘your rough lad will bring none of my hens this two days;’ and before that he went to the town, the dog went mad to the beholding of many.

It’s also reported by Howell that one day at John Robertson’s place in the Milnburn, he wanted to buy two hens. They told him they didn’t have any, but maybe Janet M‘Robert would. So he asked Janet, who said she had none to sell him. He replied, “You have them to eat my goodmother’s barley when it’s sown; but my rough lad (meaning his dog) might bring them to me.” She responded, “Your rough lad won’t bring any of my hens for two days;” and before he went to town, the dog went wild seeing a lot of them.

“Further, it is delated, that a friend of the said Janet’s living in Rerwick, whose wife was lying on childbed, did send his daughter to Janet to borrow some money which she refused to give at the first, yet upon a second consideration she gave her two fourteens, but still assured the Lass that she would lose them. ‘What,’ (says the Lass) ‘am I a child yet?’ and for the[Pg 85] mare security she took a purse out of her pocket in which there were no holes, and took out some turmour (turmerick) which she had in it, and did put in the two fourteens and threw the neck of her purse (as she used perhaps to do) assuring herself that she should not lose them now, and went home, and when she came there, she opened the purse to take out the two fourteens, and she had nothing.

“Furthermore, it is reported that a friend of Janet’s living in Rerwick, whose wife was in labor, sent his daughter to Janet to borrow some money. At first, Janet refused, but after thinking it over a second time, she gave her two fourteens, while still warning the girl that she would lose them. ‘What,’ the girl said, ‘am I still a child?’ For extra security, she took a purse out of her pocket that had no holes in it, pulled out some turmeric that was inside, put the two fourteens in, and tied the neck of her purse (as she probably had done before), confidently assuring herself that she wouldn’t lose them this time. When she got home and opened the purse to take out the two fourteens, she found nothing.”

 

A Witch Trial.

“A Witch Trial.”

J. Copland.

J. Copland.

 

[Pg 86]“Further, it is delated by John M‘Gympser’s wife, Agnes Kirk, that the said Janet came one day there, and desired a hare’s bouk (carcase) which she refused, and since that time their dog hath neither been able to run or take ane hare.”

[Pg 86]“Additionally, John M‘Gympser’s wife, Agnes Kirk, reported that Janet came over one day and asked for a hare’s carcass, which she refused. Since then, their dog has been unable to run or catch a hare.”

“Feb. 12th, 1701.

Feb 12, 1701.

“As to Janet M‘Robert, John Bodden in Milnburn delates, that at the laik wake of his child three years ago, Patrick Linton’s son heard a great noise about Janet’s house, so yt he was afraid to go out at the door, and John Bodden himself going to the door heard it also, at which he was greatly affrighted. Upon the morrow yr after, the said Janet went into John’s house, and they told her what they heard the night before about her house. Janet answered, ‘It is nothing but my clocken hen’; but John declared that ‘all the hens within twenty miles would not have made such a noise’

“As for Janet M‘Robert, John Bodden in Milnburn reports that at the last wake for his child three years ago, Patrick Linton’s son heard a loud noise around Janet’s house, so much so that he was too scared to go outside. John Bodden himself went to the door and heard it too, which frightened him greatly. The next day, Janet visited John's house, and they told her what they heard the night before. Janet replied, ‘It’s just my hen making noise’; but John insisted that ‘all the hens within twenty miles couldn’t have made such a racket.’”

.[Pg 87]“The sd. John further delates that, upon the Wednesday after Janet was incarcerated, he did see about cock-crow a candle going through the said Janet’s house, but saw nothing holding it.”

.[Pg 87]“John further states that, on the Wednesday after Janet was locked up, he saw a candle moving through Janet's house around dawn, but he didn't see anyone holding it.”

The Finding—

The Discovery—

“April 10th, 1701.

April 10, 1701.

“As to Janet M‘Robert, an extract of the delations against her being sent to Edinburgh, and a commission written for to pursue her legally it was denyed in regard they judged the delations not to be sufficient presumptions of guilt, so as to found a process of that nature. Notwithstanding thereof the said Janet consented to an act of banishment, and went hence to Ireland.”

“As for Janet M‘Robert, an extract of the accusations against her was sent to Edinburgh, and a commission was written to pursue her legally, but it was denied because they believed the accusations were not enough to suggest guilt to support such a case. Despite this, Janet agreed to a banishment and left for Ireland.”

Extracts from Session Book of Twynholm.(29)

Extracts from the Session Book of Twynholm.(29)

“18th April, 1703.

April 18, 1703.

“Jean M‘Murrie in Irelandton, suspect of witchcraft, being aprehended and incarcerated in the tolbooth of Kirkcudbright upon a warrant from the civil magistrate, the minr. (minister) is desired to cause cite to the next Session any whom he can find to have any presumptions of witchcraft agt the said Jean.”

“Jean M‘Murrie in Irelandton, suspected of witchcraft, was apprehended and locked up in the tolbooth of Kirkcudbright based on a warrant from the civil magistrate. The minister is asked to notify anyone he can find who has any evidence of witchcraft against Jean for the next session.”

“25th April, 1703.

25 April 1703.

“The minister reports that he (as he was desired) has caused cite some persons anent Jean M‘Murrie’s suspected witchcraft, such as—

“The minister reports that he (as requested) has cited some people regarding Jean M‘Murrie’s suspected witchcraft, such as—

[Pg 88]“1st. Florence Sprot, who being called and compearing, declares that by the report of the country Jean M‘Murrie has been under the name of a witch for many years.

[Pg 88]“1st. Florence Sprot, who has been called and is present, states that according to local reports, Jean M‘Murrie has been labeled a witch for many years.

“2d. John M‘Gown in Culcray, in Tongland, declares, that he having a daughter of Jean M‘Murrie’s with him, the said Jean came one day to his house before her daughter went from him, and the sd Jean having conceived some anger because her daughter came to him without the said Jean’s consent, she staying a little in his house, went away to a neighbour’s house, and stayed there all night, and the said John going to her to-morrow, when she saw the said John she inquired how it came to pass that he took her daughter without her consent; and he desiring her back again to his house, but she by no entreatie wd (would) go to his house, and left the said John in a rage, and within about four days his wife took a dreadful stitch thro’ her, as if she had been stricken with a whinger or knife, and his wife desiring earnestly that Jean M‘Murrie would come and see her, but the sd Jean would never come to see her (altho’ bidden by Janet Dallan in Irlandton), and so the said John’s wife continued in great pain until she died.

“2d. John M‘Gown in Culcray, in Tongland, states that he had a daughter of Jean M‘Murrie’s with him. One day, Jean came to his house before her daughter left, and she became upset because her daughter was there without her permission. After staying a short while, she went to a neighbor's house and stayed there all night. The next day, when John went to see her, she asked how he could take her daughter without her consent. He wanted her to come back to his house, but no matter how much he pleaded, she refused and left him in anger. About four days later, John's wife felt a terrible pain, as if she had been struck with a knife or something sharp. She desperately wanted Jean M‘Murrie to come and see her, but Jean never came, even though Janet Dallan in Irlandton invited her. John’s wife suffered in great pain until she died.”

“3d. Issobel M‘Gown in Netherton, who, being called and compearing, declares that Jean[Pg 89] M‘Murrie has been under the name of a witch for many years by the report of the country.

“3d. Issobel M‘Gown in Netherton, who, upon being called and appearing, states that Jean[Pg 89] M‘Murrie has been labeled a witch for many years based on what the community says.”

“4th. Christian Bisset in Glencroft, declares that Jean M‘Murrie has been under the name of a witch since she came to the parish, which is more than ten years.”

“4th. Christian Bisset in Glencroft says that Jean M‘Murrie has been labeled a witch since she arrived in the parish, which has been over ten years.”

“2nd May, 1703.

May 2, 1703.

“Janet M‘Haffie in the Mark of Twynhame, declares that, in harvest 1700, Jean M‘Murrie came one night to the said Mark after they had been at the Mill, and the said Janet M‘Haffie going to milk the kye, disowned the said Jean (not knowing that it was she), neither did any other about the Mark own the said Jean that night, and Jean going away without any alms that night, upon the morrow their milk was made useless, having a loathsome smell, likewise the said Janet M‘Haffie fell sick, and was like a daft body for about eight days, at the end whereof both the sd. Janet and their milk grew better.”

“Janet M‘Haffie at the Mark of Twynhame states that, during the harvest of 1700, Jean M‘Murrie came one night to the Mark after they had been at the Mill. Janet M‘Haffie, while going to milk the cows, didn’t recognize Jean and therefore, disowned her. No one else at the Mark acknowledged Jean that night either. Jean left without receiving any charity, and the next day their milk had gone bad, giving off a foul smell. Additionally, Janet M‘Haffie fell ill and acted strangely for about eight days, after which both she and the milk improved.”

“2nd May, 1703.

May 2, 1703.

“Margaret Kingan in Inglishtown, declares along with Quintin Furmount, kirk-officer, that John Neilson in Waltrees said to them, that this last ware Jean M‘Murrie was selling about a peck of corn to the said John, and the said John would not give the said Jean what she would have for the said corn, and so the said[Pg 90] Jean went away from him in anger, and the said John’s horse did sweat until he died.”

“Margaret Kingan in Inglishtown, along with Quintin Furmount, the church officer, said that John Neilson in Waltrees told them that recently Jean M‘Murrie was trying to sell about a peck of corn to John, but he wouldn't pay her what she wanted for it. So, Jean walked away from him in anger, and John's horse sweated until it died.”

“2nd May, 1703.

May 2, 1703.

“Robert Gelly and Sarah M‘Nacht, in Chappell in Tongland, heaving been hearing sermon in Twynhame this day, were desired by the minister to wait upon the Session, which was to meet after sermon, which accordingly they did, and the said Sarah declares before the Session that upon a day about Midsummer last, Jean M‘Murrie came into the Chappel and sought a piece bread to a lass that she had with her, and Sarah M‘Nacht said she had no bread ready. Jean M‘Murrie said, she (viz. the lass that was with her) would it may be take some of these pottage (Sarah having some pottage among her hands) but, however, Sarah gave her none, and Jean M‘Murrie going away muttering, said, either ‘you may have more loss,’ or ‘you shall have more loss,’ and within about six hours or thereby thereafter, Robert Gelly lost a horse, and that the said Jean came never to Robert Gelly’s house since that time, and the said Robert declares that he has still the thoughts that his horse was killed with divelrie.”

“Robert Gelly and Sarah M‘Nacht, in Chappell in Tongland, having just attended a sermon in Twynhame today, were asked by the minister to meet with the Session, which was set to convene after the sermon. They agreed and Sarah M‘Nacht stated before the Session that on a day around Midsummer last year, Jean M‘Murrie came into the Chapel and asked for a piece of bread for a girl she had with her. Sarah M‘Nacht replied that she had no bread available. Jean M‘Murrie said that the girl might take some of the porridge (since Sarah had some porridge on hand), but in any case, Sarah didn’t give her any. As Jean M‘Murrie was leaving, muttering, she said either ‘you may have more loss’ or ‘you shall have more loss,’ and about six hours later, Robert Gelly lost a horse. Since then, Jean has never come back to Robert Gelly’s house, and Robert claims he still believes that his horse was killed by witchcraft.”

“2nd May, 1703.

May 2, 1703.

“Robert Bryce, Robert M‘Burnie, and William Brown, ruling elders, declared that[Pg 91] Thomas Craig in Barwhinnock said to them that upon a day more than two years ago Jean M‘Murrie came to his house and sought his horse, and began to discourse to the sd Thomas and his wife about flesh. Thomas said they had no flesh. She went away in a rage and said, ‘God send them more against the next time she should come there,’ and within a week the said Thomas lost a quey by drowning.”

“Robert Bryce, Robert M‘Burnie, and William Brown, ruling elders, stated that[Pg 91] Thomas Craig in Barwhinnock told them that over two years ago, Jean M‘Murrie visited his house looking for his horse and started talking to Thomas and his wife about meat. Thomas replied that they had no meat. She left angrily, saying, ‘God grant them more by the next time she comes here,’ and within a week, Thomas lost a calf by drowning.”

The finding:—

The discovery:—

“9th May, 1703.

May 9, 1703.

“Robert Bryce attended the Presbytery. The minister reports that Jean M‘Murray, having sought an Act of Banishment to transport herself out of the Stewartrie of Kirkcudbright within or at the end of ten days, and never to be found within the same again under the pain of death, is let out of Prison.”

“Robert Bryce went to the Presbytery. The minister reports that Jean M‘Murray, having requested a banishment order to leave the Stewartrie of Kirkcudbright within ten days and to never return under threat of death, has been released from prison.”

Members of the Kirk-Session of Twynholm at this time:—William Clark, Minister; James Robison, Thomas Robison, John Herries, Ninian M‘Nae, Robert Bryce, James Milrae, William Milrae, William Brown, Thomas Sproat, James M‘Kenna, Alexander Halliday, Robert M‘Burnie.

Members of the Kirk-Session of Twynholm at this time:—William Clark, Minister; James Robison, Thomas Robison, John Herries, Ninian M‘Nae, Robert Bryce, James Milrae, William Milrae, William Brown, Thomas Sproat, James M‘Kenna, Alexander Halliday, Robert M‘Burnie.

Parish of Urr.—The following is an extract from the Presbytery records of Dumfries, dated 22nd April, 1656:—(30)

Parish of Urr.—The following is an extract from the Presbytery records of Dumfries, dated April 22, 1656:—(30)

[Pg 92]“John M‘Quhan in Urr, compeared, confessing that he went to Dundrennan, to a witch-wife, for medicine for his sick wife, and that he got a salve for her, and that the wife said to him, ‘If the salve went in his wife would live, if not she would die.’ Janet Thomson in Urr, compearing, confessed that she went to the said witch, and got a salve to her mother, and that the witch bade her take her mother, and lay her furth twenty-four hours; and said that her mother got her sickness between the mill and her ain house, and bade her tak her to the place where she took it, and wash her with (elder) leaves. She also confessed that the deceased Thomas M‘Minn and his friends sent her at another time to the same witch, whose name is Janet Miller. They were both rebuked (by the Presbytery), and referred to their own Session to be rebuked from the pillar in sackcloth, and the witch Janet Miller was further detained, the parish minister to announce from the pulpit that all who could were required to give evidence ‘of sic devilish practices.’”

[Pg 92]“John M‘Quhan from Urr appeared, admitting that he went to Dundrennan to see a witch for medicine for his sick wife, and that he received a salve for her. The witch told him, ‘If the salve works, your wife will live; if not, she will die.’ Janet Thomson from Urr also appeared and confessed that she went to the same witch and got a salve for her mother. The witch instructed her to take her mother and let her lie out for twenty-four hours, saying that her mother got her illness between the mill and their house. She told her to take her to the spot where she got sick and wash her with elder leaves. Janet also admitted that the deceased Thomas M‘Minn and his friends had sent her to the same witch at another time, who is named Janet Miller. They were both reprimanded by the Presbytery and referred to their own Session to be rebuked publicly in sackcloth, and the witch Janet Miller was further detained, with the parish minister to announce from the pulpit that everyone who could was encouraged to provide evidence of such devilish practices.”

Kirkpatrick-Durham Kirk-Session.—At Bridge of Urr, Isobel M‘Minn called Jean Wallace a witch. Jean told the Session. Both women were summoned to appear. The Session decided there was no witchcraft in the matter.

Kirkpatrick-Durham Kirk-Session.—At Bridge of Urr, Isobel M‘Minn accused Jean Wallace of being a witch. Jean reported this to the Session. Both women were called to appear. The Session concluded that there was no witchcraft involved.

[Pg 93]“The Session, having shown them the evil of such strife and scolding, and having exhorted them to live in peace and be reconciled to each other, made them promise each to other that no such strife should be between them any more.”(31)

[Pg 93]“The Session, after highlighting the problems caused by their fighting and arguing, urged them to live in harmony and make amends with each other, and they promised one another that there would be no more conflict between them.”(31)

Parish of Carsphairn.—An arbitrary incident of witch detection took place during the ministry of John Semple, a man who, if somewhat eccentric, was graced with extraordinary piety and natural ability.

Parish of Carsphairn.—An arbitrary incident of witch detection happened during the ministry of John Semple, a man who, while a bit eccentric, was blessed with exceptional devotion and natural talent.

Of him it is recorded that “Upon a certain time when a neighbouring minister was distributing tokens before the Sacrament, and was reaching a token to a certain woman, Mr Semple (standing by) said ‘Hold your hand, she hath gotten too many tokens already: she is a witch,’ which, though none suspected her then, she herself confessed to be true, and was deservedly put to death for the same.”(32)

Of him it is recorded that “At one point, when a nearby minister was handing out tokens before the Sacrament, and was giving a token to a certain woman, Mr. Semple (standing by) said, ‘Wait a second, she has already received too many tokens: she is a witch,’ which, although no one suspected her at the time, she later admitted was true and was justly executed for it.”(32)

John Semple died at Carsphairn about the year 1667.

John Semple died in Carsphairn around 1667.

Extract from Minnigaff Kirk-Session Records.—“There being a flagrant report yt. some persons in this parish in and about the house of Barcly (Bargaly) have practised that piece of devilrie, commonly called ‘turning the riddle,’ as also it being reported yt. ye principal person is one Malley Redmond, an Irish woman, for[Pg 94] present nurse in the house of Barcly to ye young lady Tonderghie, as also yt. Alex. Kelly, Gilbert Kelly his son, and Marion Murray, formerly servant in Barcly, now in Holme, were witnesses yrto, the Session appoints ye said Malley and ye said witnesses to be cited to ye nixt meeting.”

Extract from Minnigaff Kirk-Session Records.—“There are disturbing reports that some people in this parish, around the house of Barcly (Bargaly), have been practicing a form of witchcraft known as ‘turning the riddle.’ It is also reported that the main person involved is a woman named Malley Redmond, an Irish woman, who is currently a nurse in the house of Barcly for the young lady Tonderghie. In addition, Alex. Kelly, his son Gilbert Kelly, and Marion Murray, who used to be employed at Barcly and is now in Holme, were witnesses to this. The Session has decided to summon Malley and the witnesses to the next meeting.”

Malley, after some delay, at length appeared, but positively denied having “practised that piece of devilry turning the riddle,” but acknowledged that she had seen it done in her father’s house in Ireland by two girls on the occasion of something having been stolen, “to fear ye guilty person yt. it might restore yt. was stolen.” Malley was exhorted to be ingenuous, but she persisted in asserting her innocence. The Session, therefore, resolved to proceed to proof. The proceedings occupy a number of pages, and are too long for insertion; but the particulars are comprehended in the deposition of Marrion Murray:—

Malley eventually showed up after some delay, but she firmly denied having “done that trick of turning the riddle.” However, she admitted that she had seen it done at her father’s house in Ireland by two girls when something was stolen, “to frighten the guilty party so that it might be returned.” Malley was urged to be honest, but she continued to claim her innocence. The Session decided to move forward with proof. The proceedings take up several pages and are too lengthy to include here, but the details can be found in the statement of Marrion Murray:—

“Marrion Murray, aged 18 years, having been sworn, purged of malice and partial counsel, deponeth yt. she (not having seen any other person doing it before her), together with ye nurse held the riddle between ym. having a pair of little schissors fastened into ye rim of the riddle, whereof ye nurse Malley Redmond held one point and she the other, and that ye[Pg 95] nurse mumbled some words mentioning Peter and Paul, and that when the nurse said these words the riddle stirred less or more, and after ye nurse had said ye words she bad ye deponent say them too, and that she accordingly said the same things back again to the nurse, and that the deponent had said to ye nurse Malley before ever she meddled with it that if she knew yr. was anything evil in doing of it she would not meddle with it, and ye nurse replied yr. was no evil in it, and further that to sift the meddling with it she offered to take ye child from ye lady’s arms, but ye young lady put her to it, bidding her go do it. As also yt. further ye said Marion depones yt. ye same day, a little after, ye young lady bad her go to ye barn and yr do it over again with ye nurse, which she positively refused, whereupon ye young lady did it herself with all the circumstances she and the nurse had done it in the chambers before; moreover, that some days after, the chamber door being close upon the young lady and her nurse Malley, ye deponent, looking through a hole in ye door, saw ye nurse and ye lady standing and ye riddle betwixt ym. as before, but heard nothing. And further, yt. ye lady and her nurse bad her deny these things, but did not bid her swear to it.”

“Marrion Murray, 18 years old, having been sworn in and cleared of malice and bias, states that she (not having seen anyone else do it before her) held the riddle with the nurse. They had a pair of small scissors attached to the rim of the riddle, with nurse Malley Redmond holding one point and she the other. The nurse mumbled some words mentioning Peter and Paul, and when she said these words, the riddle moved more or less. After the nurse said the words, she asked the deponent to say them too, and she repeated the same words back to the nurse. The deponent had told nurse Malley before they got involved with it that if she thought there was anything wrong in doing it, she wouldn’t participate. The nurse replied that there was no harm in it. Furthermore, to test this, she offered to take the child from the lady’s arms, but the young lady insisted she go ahead and do it. Also, the same day, shortly after, the young lady asked her to go to the barn and do it again with the nurse, which she firmly refused. The young lady then did it herself with all the same actions she and the nurse had done in the chambers before. Moreover, a few days later, with the chamber door closed on the young lady and her nurse Malley, the deponent looked through a hole in the door and saw the nurse and the lady standing with the riddle between them as before, but she heard nothing. Furthermore, the lady and her nurse asked her to deny these things but did not tell her to swear to it.”

For her participation in the affair the young[Pg 96] lady Tonderghie, Mrs Janet Blair, was cited before the Session, and having expressed her penitence for being ensnared into such sinful practices, she and Marion Murray subscribed a declaration to be read before the congregation, “abhorring and renouncing all spelles and charmes usual to wizards; and having been rebooked and exhorted to greater watchfulness for the future, they were dismissed.”

For her involvement in the incident, the young [Pg 96] lady Tonderghie, Mrs. Janet Blair, was summoned before the Session. After showing remorse for getting caught up in such sinful behavior, she and Marion Murray signed a statement to be read to the congregation, “rejecting and renouncing all spells and charms commonly associated with wizards.” Having been reprimanded and advised to be more vigilant in the future, they were dismissed.

The originator of the affair, Malley Redmond, after making her appearance to be “rebooked” before the congregation, was banished the parish. But the execution of the sentence was, through influence, delayed “till Tonderghie younger, his child, should be weaned.”(33)

The person who started the mess, Malley Redmond, after showing up to be "rebooked" in front of the community, was kicked out of the parish. However, the enforcement of this decision was postponed due to some influence "until Tonderghie younger, his child, is weaned."(33)

Parish of New Luce.—The only point of interest in connection with the parish of New Luce is that the chief witness against Maggie Osborne, who was burned as a witch at Ayr, was an elder in the Moor Kirk of Luce, to which reference has already been made.

Parish of New Luce.—The only noteworthy detail about the parish of New Luce is that the main witness against Maggie Osborne, who was executed as a witch in Ayr, was an elder in the Moor Kirk of Luce, which has been mentioned before.

Parish of Whithorn.—An old woman named Elspeth M‘Keand lived on the farm of Palmallet, near Whithorn. On one occasion she was arraigned before the magistrates of Whithorn for some supposed uncannie doings, but the authorities, not endorsing the general belief, set her at liberty. So disappointed and enraged[Pg 97] were the community at her liberation that they caught her and inserted a host of new brass pins in her body, and afterwards dragged her down to the shore at Dinnans, holding her below water until life was nearly extinct. The old woman never fairly recovered from this cruel treatment, and when she died her remains were objected to as not being fit to rest in the Kirkyaird.(34)

Parish of Whithorn.—An old woman named Elspeth M‘Keand lived on the farm of Palmallet, near Whithorn. One time, she was brought before the magistrates of Whithorn for some supposed strange activities, but the authorities, not agreeing with the common belief, set her free. The community was so disappointed and furious[Pg 97] at her release that they captured her and stuck a bunch of new brass pins in her body, then dragged her down to the shore at Dinnans, holding her underwater until she was nearly unconscious. The old woman never fully recovered from this cruel treatment, and when she died, her remains were deemed unfit to be buried in the Kirkyaird.(34)

Parish of Kirkmaiden.—In the parish of Kirkmaiden we find a zealous prosecutor of witches in the person of the Rev. Mr Marshall, who was ordained in 1697. He was assisted in his efforts by a woman brought from the town of Wigtown, who was credited with possessing an expert faculty of at once being able to distinguish and pick out witches and warlocks from amongst ordinary mortals, however similar to them in outward appearance.

Parish of Kirkmaiden.—In the parish of Kirkmaiden, we find a passionate witch hunter in the Rev. Mr. Marshall, who was ordained in 1697. He was helped by a woman from the town of Wigtown, known for her remarkable ability to identify and single out witches and warlocks from regular people, no matter how much they looked alike.

All the adults in the parish were summoned to attend at the Parish Church on a given date and passed through the church from one door to the other. The minister placed himself in the precentor’s box, with writing materials at his hand, the witch-finder being seated beside him. When witch or warlock passed, the woman tramped on the minister’s toes and the name was at once recorded. A long list was[Pg 98] thus made out, and the Kirk-Session afterwards inquired into the charges brought against the various individuals, which proceedings were afterwards inserted in the Session records.

All the adults in the parish were called to gather at the Parish Church on a specific date and walked through the church from one door to the other. The minister took his place in the precentor’s box, with writing materials ready, while the witch-finder sat next to him. When a witch or warlock passed by, the woman stepped on the minister’s toes, and the name was immediately recorded. A long list was[Pg 98] created, and the Kirk-Session later investigated the accusations against the various individuals, which were then included in the Session records.

The stigma thus cast upon many families in the district was only removed by influence being brought to bear to destroy by burning the accusing pages of the Session records.

The stigma placed on many families in the area was only lifted when efforts were made to eliminate the incriminating pages of the Session records by burning them.

Tradition asserts that retribution at the hands of the Kirkmaiden witches overtook the reverend gentleman, for, taking his accustomed walk from the manse to the church, a hare running out of the churchyard crossed his path, and from that time forward he was never again able to open his mouth in the pulpit of Kirkmaiden Church. He was shortly afterwards translated to Kirkcolm, and though he often visited Kirkmaiden he could never occupy the pulpit, even on the day of Sacramental observance.(35)

Tradition says that the Kirkmaiden witches got their revenge on the reverend gentleman. As he was taking his usual walk from the manse to the church, a hare ran out from the churchyard and crossed his path. After that, he was never able to speak in the pulpit of Kirkmaiden Church again. He was soon moved to Kirkcolm, and even though he frequently visited Kirkmaiden, he could never take to the pulpit, not even on the day of the Sacramental observance.(35)


So late as 1805 a trial took place at Kirkcudbright connected with witchcraft which aroused considerable excitement in the district, creating keen interest as well in legal circles.

So late as 1805, a trial occurred in Kirkcudbright related to witchcraft, which generated significant excitement in the area and sparked strong interest in legal circles as well.

This was the trial of “Jean Maxwell,” who was accused of “pretending to exercise witchcraft, sorcery, enchantment, and conjuration, and undertaking to tell fortunes.”

This was the trial of “Jean Maxwell,” who was accused of “pretending to practice witchcraft, sorcery, enchantment, and conjuration, and claiming to tell fortunes.”

[Pg 99]The point which is of note, and calls for accentuation is, that Jean Maxwell was arraigned, not for being a witch, but for the imposition of pretending to possess witch power. This has been commented upon by Professor John Ferguson of Glasgow in his paper, “Bibliographical Notes on the Witchcraft Literature of Scotland” (Publications of the Edinburgh Bibliographical Society, vol. iii., 74 (1899), in which he says: “It will be noticed that Jean is indicted for PRETENDING to exercise witchcraft, etc. In fact, the indictment is made under the Act of George II., cap. 5, which repeals the statutes against witchcraft.... It is an interesting case, as having occurred under the repealing Act.”

[Pg 99]The important thing to highlight is that Jean Maxwell was charged, not for being a witch, but for pretending to have witch powers. This was noted by Professor John Ferguson of Glasgow in his paper, “Bibliographical Notes on the Witchcraft Literature of Scotland” (Publications of the Edinburgh Bibliographical Society, vol. iii., 74 (1899), where he states: “It will be observed that Jean is charged with Faking it to practice witchcraft, etc. In fact, the charge is made under the Act of George II., cap. 5, which repeals the laws against witchcraft.... It is an interesting case, as it occurred under the repealing Act.”

The following is the indictment:—

Here’s the indictment:—

“Jean Maxwell, present prisoner in the Tolbooth of Kirkcudbright, you are indicted at the instance of Robert Gordon, writer in Kirkcudbright, Procurator-Fiscal of the Steward Court of the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright for his Majesty’s interest; that albeit by the Act of Parliament passed in the ninth year of the Reign of King George the Second, Cap. 5th, intituled ‘An Act to repeal the Statute made in the first year of the Reign of James the First, intituled, “An Act against Conjuration, Witchcraft, and dealing with Evil and Witched[Pg 100] Spirits;” except so much thereof as repeals an Act of the fifth year of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, against Conjurations, Inchantments, and Witchcraft.’ And to repeal an Act passed in the Parliament of Scotland in the Ninth Parliament of Queen Mary, intituled ‘Anentis Witchcraft; and for punishing such persons as pretend to exercise or use any kind of Witchcraft, Sorcery, Inchantment, or Conjuration.’ It is enacted ‘That if any person shall from and after the twenty-fourth day of June next, pretend to exercise or use any kind of Witchcraft, Sorcery, Inchantment, or Conjuration, or undertake to tell Fortunes or pretend from his or her skill or knowledge in ocult or crafty science, to discover where or in what manner any goods or chattels supposed to have been lost, may be found; every person so offending being therefore lawfully convicted on Indictment of Information, in that part of Great Britain called England; or on Indictment or Libel, in that part of Great Britain called Scotland, shall for every such offence suffer imprisonment for the space of one whole year without Bail or Mainprize; and once in every quarter of the said year, in some Market Town of the proper County, upon the Market Day there, stand openly on the Pillory for the space of one hour; and also shall (if the[Pg 101] Court by which such Judgment shall be given think fit) be obliged to give surety for his or her good behaviour, in such sum, and for such time as the said Court shall judge proper, according to the circumstances of the offence; and in such case shall be further imprisoned until such sureties be given.’

“Jean Maxwell, currently imprisoned in the Tolbooth of Kirkcudbright, you are charged by Robert Gordon, a writer in Kirkcudbright and Procurator-Fiscal of the Steward Court of the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright on behalf of the Crown. Although the Act of Parliament passed during the ninth year of the reign of King George the Second, Chapter 5, titled ‘An Act to repeal the Statute made in the first year of the reign of James the First, titled, “An Act against Conjuration, Witchcraft, and dealing with Evil and Witched[Pg 100] Spirits;" except for the portion that repeals an Act from the fifth year of Queen Elizabeth’s reign against Conjurations, Enchantments, and Witchcraft.’ Additionally, to repeal an Act passed in the Parliament of Scotland during the Ninth Parliament of Queen Mary, titled ‘Regarding Witchcraft; and for punishing those who pretend to practice or use any form of Witchcraft, Sorcery, Enchantment, or Conjuration.’ The law states ‘That if any person, after the twenty-fourth day of June next, pretends to practice or use any kind of Witchcraft, Sorcery, Enchantment, or Conjuration, or claims to tell fortunes or uses supposed knowledge in hidden or crafty sciences to locate lost goods or property; anyone found guilty of this, in any part of Great Britain known as England, or through legal proceedings in Scotland, shall for each offense face imprisonment for an entire year without bail. Additionally, every quarter of that year, in some market town of the proper county, on market day, the person will openly stand on the pillory for one hour. They may also be required, at the discretion of the court that issues this judgment, to provide assurance of good behavior, in a sum and for a duration deemed appropriate by the court, based on the specifics of the offense; and in this situation, shall be further imprisoned until such assurances are provided.’”

“Notwithstanding of the said Act of Parliament, you, the said Jean Maxwell, are Guilty, Actor, Art and Part of pretending to exercise Witchcraft, Sorcery, Inchantment, and Conjuration; and of undertaking to tell fortunes, &c., &c. (in the manner particularly mentioned in the Deposition of Jean Davidson, hereto annexed). In so far as you the said Jean Maxwell, did, upon Thursday the twenty-seventh, Friday the twenty-eighth, and Saturday the twenty-ninth days of December last, in the year one thousand eight hundred and four, and upon Tuesday the first and Tuesday the eighth days of January last, in the year one thousand eight hundred and five, or upon some one or other of the days or nights of these months, or of the month of November immediately preceding, or of the month of February immediately following, at Little Cocklick, in the Parish of Urr, and Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, pretend to Tell Fortunes by Tea Cups and the grounds of Tea; and did tell to Jean Davidson, Servant to[Pg 102] Francis Scott, farmer in Little Cocklick aforesaid, that she would soon bear a Bastard to a certain young man, Hugh Rafferton; which you said you could prevent by certain means. And you, the said Jean Maxwell, caused the said Jean Davidson to rub or anoint her forehead and other parts of her head with a liquid contained in bottle produced by you, which so much intoxicated and disordered the said Jean Davidson that she would have done anything that you the said Jean Maxwell had asked her to do; and you the said Jean Maxwell, availing yourself of the situation that she the said Jean Davidson was in, declared to her that the Devil would speedily appear and tear her in pieces, unless she obeyed you, the said Jean Maxwell, in every particular. And you, the said Jean Maxwell, caused the said Jean Davidson take oaths of Secrecy for the purpose of concealing your wicked and felonious purposes. That on the said twenty-seventh day of December last you, the said Jean Maxwell, caused the said Jean Davidson produce a Guinea Note, which you pretended to hold up in a small bit of paper, putting round it some lint, and stitching in it nine pins, after which you gave it to the said Jean Davidson and ordered her to cast it into the fire, which she did accordingly. And you, the said Jean Maxwell, then ordered the[Pg 103] said Jean Davidson to bring one of her shifts and three shillings with it, which you sewed up in the tail of the shift, and said that the shift was to be consumed in the fire, as an Offering to the Devil, who was to appear at the time of the burning of the shift, in the shape of either a Bull or a Swine; and at the same time you, the said Jean Maxwell, gave to the said Jean Davidson a powder sewed up in a piece of fine linen and stuck through with nine pins, which you injoined her to wear at her breast till the day of her death, and tell no mortal of it. That on the said twenty-eighth day of December last you, the said Jean Maxwell, told the said Jean Davidson that the Devil had rejected two sixpences of the money formerly sent him in the tail of the shift; that he insisted in lieu of the sixpences to have two shillings with heads on them; and that he was up and stirring, and must be satisfied; and the said Jean Davidson, having furnished the shillings, you, the said Jean Maxwell, after stamping on the ground twice or thrice with your foot, pretended to hand them to Satan as if he had stood behind you. That on the said twenty-ninth day of December last you, the said Jean Maxwell, declared to the said Jean Davidson that the Devil was still up, and that he must have a man’s shirt of plain linen, and in it a shoulder of mutton; and the said Jean[Pg 104] Davidson, terrified by your threats, gave you a check shirt of the said Francis Scott’s, her master, together with a Shoulder of Mutton, also his property, tied up in the shirt; and you the said Jean Maxwell, tied up these articles in your own Budget; and then, telling the said Jean Davidson that all this was insufficient to lay the Devil, you asked her for half-a-crown more; and the said Jean Davidson in confusion and fright gave you a Dollar, which you said would do as well, and that at any rate it must not be taken back being once offered; and then you the said Jean Maxwell, went to the back of the byre at Little Cocklick aforesaid, and returned and told the said Jean Davidson that you had laid the Devil so that he could not come nearer her than the back of the byre, but cautioned her strongly not to travel that way nor farther after it was dark. That on the said first day of January last, you the said Jean Maxwell returned to Little Cocklick aforesaid, and told the said Jean Davidson, that Hugh Rafferton was to be with her on the Thursday ensuing, very lovingly and ready to marry her, or do whatever she should ask of him: and moreover, you the said Jean Maxwell declared that, if the said Jean Davidson used Hugh Rafferton harshly, and refused to marry him, Hugh Rafferton would lose his reason and go[Pg 105] stark mad at the end of eight weeks; that in the meantime however you must have another Guinea Note for the Devil, with a faced shilling in it; and the money was furnished by the said Jean Davidson; when you the said Jean Maxwell clipped or pretended to cut the note, in small pieces with scissors, pretending that in this manner it was to be presented to the Devil alongst with the faced shilling. That soon after this, you the said Jean Maxwell, told the said Jean Davidson that the first note was not accepted, and that you must have an Old and very Tattered Note and three Shillings more, which having been furnished by the said Jean Davidson, you the said Jean Maxwell bound up the Note with paper and lint, and having stuck it with nine pins gave it to the said Jean Davidson who threw it into the fire; and you the said Jean Maxwell, after stamping on the ground, handed the three Shillings behind you so that Satan might receive them as you pretended he had received the former presents; that these things being done, you the said Jean Maxwell left the said Jean Davidson at her father’s house at Killymingan, in the Parish of Kirkgunzeon, on the said first day of January last, declaring that Hugh Rafferton should wait on her in deep humility on the Thursday ensuing; and that all the money[Pg 106] offered to Satan should be returned into the said Jean Davidson’s Chest on the subsequent Friday morning by sun-rising; and that all should be, and really was, perfectly right. That on the said eighth day of January last you the said Jean Maxwell again waited on the said Jean Davidson, at the house of the said Francis Scott, in Little Cocklick aforesaid, and told that all was gone wrong, that the Devil had proved too strong for you, the said Jean Maxwell, and had rent a check apron given you by the said Jean Davidson formerly for a burnt offering; and you the said Jean Maxwell pretended to show the distinct marks of Satan’s claws, and the mark of his Thumb on your arm, adding, that he could not be laid without the aid of John M‘George, commonly called the ‘Devil-Raiser’ of Urr; and for that end, you the said Jean Maxwell demanded Two Notes more, and three pieces of flesh meat, one of them to be pork, which you professed to roll up at great peril in the check apron; and you the said Jean Maxwell also insisted to have the said Jean Davidson’s duffle cloak, but the said Jean Davidson, having by this time got into the use of her reason, got the better of the terror of the oaths of secresy imposed upon her by the said Jean Maxwell, managed so as to detain you until a Constable was sent for, who took[Pg 107] you into Custody and carried you before the Reverend Dr James Muirhead of Logan, one of his Majesty’s Justices of the Peace for the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, in whose presence you emitted a Declaration, upon the ninth day of January last, in the year one thousand eight hundred and five, which Declaration is subscribed by your mark, and by the said Dr James Muirhead, because you declared that you could not write; and the said declaration being to be used in evidence against you the said Jean Maxwell, will in due time be lodged with the Steward Clerk, that you may have an opportunity of seeing the same.

“Despite the mentioned Act of Parliament, you, Jean Maxwell, are guilty, as an actor and participant, of pretending to exercise witchcraft, sorcery, enchantment, and conjuration; and of claiming to tell fortunes, etc. (as noted in the deposition from Jean Davidson attached here). Specifically, you, Jean Maxwell, did, on Thursday the twenty-seventh, Friday the twenty-eighth, and Saturday the twenty-ninth of December last, in the year 1804, and on Tuesday the first and Tuesday the eighth of January last, in the year 1805, or on any day or night of those months, or in the preceding month of November, or the following month of February, at Little Cocklick, in the Parish of Urr and Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, pretend to tell fortunes using tea cups and tea leaves; and you told Jean Davidson, a servant to Francis Scott, a farmer in Little Cocklick, that she would soon bear a child out of wedlock with a certain young man, Hugh Rafferton; claiming that you could prevent it in certain ways. You, Jean Maxwell, made Jean Davidson rub or anoint her forehead and other parts of her head with a liquid from a bottle you provided, which intoxicated and disordered her so much that she would have done anything you asked of her; and you took advantage of her state, telling her that the Devil would appear and tear her apart unless she obeyed you fully. You also made her take oaths of secrecy to conceal your wicked and criminal intentions. On the twenty-seventh of December last, you had Jean Davidson produce a guinea note, which you pretended to hold up in a small piece of paper, wrapping it in some lint and stitching in nine pins, then gave it to her and instructed her to throw it into the fire, which she did. Then you ordered Jean Davidson to bring one of her shifts and three shillings with it, which you sewed into the tail of the shift, claiming that it was to be burned as an offering to the Devil, who was to appear during the burning in the form of either a bull or a pig; at the same time, you gave her a powder sewn in fine linen and stuck through with nine pins, telling her to wear it close to her heart until she died, and to tell no one about it. On the twenty-eighth of December last, you told Jean Davidson that the Devil had rejected two sixpence coins you had sent with the tail of the shift, insisting instead on receiving two shillings with heads on them; you claimed that he was active and needed to be satisfied. Once she provided the shillings, you stamped the ground two or three times with your foot and pretended to hand them to Satan as if he stood behind you. On the twenty-ninth of December last, you told Jean Davidson that the Devil still needed a man’s shirt of plain linen along with a shoulder of mutton; horrified by your threats, she gave you a check shirt belonging to her master, Francis Scott, along with a shoulder of mutton, also his property, wrapped in the shirt. You put these items in your own bag, then, claiming that this offering was insufficient to satisfy the Devil, you asked for half a crown more; terrified, Jean Davidson gave you a dollar, which you assured her would suffice and should not be returned once offered. You then went to the back of the byre at Little Cocklick, returned, and told Jean Davidson that you had subdued the Devil so he could not come closer than the back of the byre, but warned her strongly against going that way or further after dark. On the first of January last, you returned to Little Cocklick and told Jean Davidson that Hugh Rafferton would be with her on the following Thursday, very affectionately and ready to marry her or fulfill any request she made; furthermore, you stated that if she treated Hugh Rafferton harshly and refused to marry him, he would lose his mind and go completely mad in eight weeks; in the meantime, you insisted on receiving another guinea note for the Devil, with a shilling included. This money was provided by Jean Davidson; later, you clipped or pretended to cut the note into small pieces with scissors, claiming this was how it should be presented to the Devil along with the shilling. Shortly after, you told her the first note had not been accepted and that you required an old, tattered note along with three more shillings; after Jean Davidson provided these, you bound the note with paper and lint and stuck it with nine pins, giving it to her to throw into the fire; you then stamped on the ground and handed over the three shillings, pretending Satan received them just as he had with the previous offerings. After completing these actions, you left Jean Davidson at her father’s home at Killymingan, in the Parish of Kirkgunzeon, on the first of January, asserting that Hugh Rafferton would humbly visit her on the next Thursday and that all the money offered to Satan would be returned to Jean Davidson’s chest by sunrise the following Friday, ensuring that everything would be perfectly correct. On the eighth of January last, you visited Jean Davidson again at Francis Scott’s house in Little Cocklick, telling her everything had gone wrong, that the Devil was too strong for you, and that he had torn a check apron given to you by Jean Davidson for a burnt offering; you pretended to show the distinct claw marks of Satan and the mark of his thumb on your arm, adding that he could not be subdued without help from John M‘George, known as the ‘Devil-Raiser’ of Urr; for that reason, you demanded two additional notes and three pieces of meat, one of which had to be pork, which you claimed you would roll up in the check apron at great risk. You also insisted on having Jean Davidson’s duffle cloak, but now Jean Davidson, having regained her senses, overcame the fear instilled by the oaths of secrecy you imposed, managed to detain you until a constable was called, who took you into custody and brought you before the Reverend Dr. James Muirhead of Logan, one of His Majesty's Justices of the Peace for the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, where you made a declaration on the ninth of January last, in the year 1805, which is signed by your mark and by Dr. James Muirhead, as you stated you could not write; this declaration will be used in evidence against you, Jean Maxwell, and will be filed with the Steward Clerk in due course, allowing you to view it.”

“At least times and place aforesaid, WITCHCRAFT, SORCERY, INCHANTMENT, and CONJURATION, were pretended to be exercised and used, and fortunes were undertaken to be told, all in manner particularly before mentioned; and you the said Jean Maxwell, are Guilty Actor, Art and Part of the said crimes; All which, or part thereof, being found proven by the Verdict of an Assize before the Steward-Depute of the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, and his Substitutes, in a Court to be holden by them or either of them within the Court-House of Kirkcudbright, upon the twenty-first day of June, in the present year one thousand eight hundred and five; you the said Jean Maxwell, Ought to be[Pg 108] imprisoned in the Tolbooth of Kirkcudbright by the space of one whole year without Bail or Mainprize; and once in every quarter of the said year, to stand Openly in the Jugs or Pillory, at the Market Cross of the Burgh of Kirkcudbright, by the space of one hour; and to be farther imprisoned in the said Tolbooth, for your good behaviour, in such sum and for such time as the said court shall judge proper, agreeably to the provisions and enactments of the said Act of Parliament, to deter others from committing the like crimes in time coming.”

“At least at the times and place mentioned above, Witchcraft, Witchcraft, ENCHANTMENT, and Conjuring were supposedly practiced, and fortunes were claimed to be told, all in the manner specifically described earlier; and you, Jean Maxwell, are guilty of these crimes either as a direct participant or an accomplice. All of this, or part of it, has been proven by the verdict of an Assize before the Steward-Depute of the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright and his substitutes, in a court held by them or either of them within the Court-House of Kirkcudbright, on the twenty-first day of June in the year eighteen hundred and five; you, Jean Maxwell, are to be [Pg 108] imprisoned in the Tolbooth of Kirkcudbright for a full year without bail or security; and once in each quarter of that year, you will stand publicly in the stocks or pillory at the Market Cross of the Burgh of Kirkcudbright for one hour; and you will be further imprisoned in the Tolbooth for your good behavior, for such a sum and period as the court deems appropriate, according to the provisions of the mentioned Act of Parliament, to deter others from committing similar crimes in the future.”

The Procurator-Fiscal concluded his Proof, and the Steward-Depute remitted the Cause to the Verdict of the Assize.

The Procurator-Fiscal finished presenting his evidence, and the Steward-Depute submitted the case to the jury for their verdict.

The persons that passed upon the Assize of the said Jean Maxwell, returned their Verdict to the Court; and the tenor thereof is as follows:—

The people who judged the case of Jean Maxwell gave their verdict to the Court, and it is as follows:—

“At Kirkcudbright, the 21st day of June, 1805, the Assize being enclosed, did make choice of Alexander Melville of Barwhar to be their Chancellor, and William Mure, Factor for the Earl of Selkirk, to be their Clerk; and having considered the Indictment raised at the instance of Robert Gordon, Writer in Kirkcudbright, Procurator-Fiscal of Court for His Majesty’s interest, against Jean Maxwell, present Prisoner in the Tolbooth of Kirkcudbright, the Pannel,[Pg 109] with the Interlocutor of the Steward-Depute of the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright thereon, and the whole Proof adduced, they Unanimously Find the said Jean Maxwell Guilty of the Crimes charged against her in the said Indictment. In Testimony, whereof, &c.

“At Kirkcudbright, on June 21, 1805, the Assize being gathered, chose Alexander Melville of Barwhar as their Chancellor and William Mure, Factor for the Earl of Selkirk, as their Clerk. After reviewing the Indictment brought by Robert Gordon, Writer in Kirkcudbright, Procurator-Fiscal of Court for His Majesty’s interest, against Jean Maxwell, currently imprisoned in the Tolbooth of Kirkcudbright, the panel, [Pg 109] with the ruling of the Steward-Depute of the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright regarding this case, and all the evidence presented, they unanimously found Jean Maxwell guilty of the charges outlined in the Indictment. In testimony thereof, & c.

(Signed) Alexr. Melville, Chancellor.
(" ) Will. Mure, Clerk.”

(Signed) Alexr. Melville, Chancellor.
(" ) Will. Mure, Clerk.”

(Court adjourned for a week.)

Court adjourned for a week.

“Kirkcudbright, 28th June, 1805.

Kirkcudbright, June 28, 1805.

“The Steward-Depute having considered the Verdict of the Assize, bearing date the twenty-first day of June current, and returned into Court that day against Jean Maxwell, the Pannel, whereby she is found guilty of pretending to exercise WITCHCRAFT, SORCERY, INCHANTMENT, and CONJURATION, and of undertaking to tell fortunes, contrary to the Enactments and Provisions of the Act of Parliament passed in the 5th year of the Reign of King George the Second, Chapter fifth, in the manner charged against her in the Indictment, at instance of the Procurator-Fiscal of Court; the Steward Depute, in respect of the said Verdict, Decerns and Adjudges the said Jean Maxwell to be carried back from the Bar to the Tolbooth of Kirkcudbright, and to be Imprisoned therein for the space of One Whole Year, without Bail[Pg 110] or Mainprize; and Once in every Quarter of the said year to stand openly upon a Market day in the Jugs or Pillory, at the Market Cross of the Burgh of Kirkcudbright, for the space of One Hour, &c.—(Signed) Alexr. Gordon.”

“The Steward-Depute, after reviewing the jury's Verdict from June 21, found against Jean Maxwell, the Defendant, declaring her guilty of pretending to practice Witchcraft, Witchcraft, ENCHANTMENT, and Conjuring, and of claiming to tell fortunes, in violation of the laws established by the Act of Parliament from the 5th year of King George the Second's reign, Chapter five, as charged in the Indictment, brought forth by the Procurator-Fiscal; the Steward Depute, due to the said Verdict, orders that Jean Maxwell be taken back from the Bar to the Tolbooth of Kirkcudbright, where she will be imprisoned for a full year without bail[Pg 110] or surety; and once every quarter of that year, she will stand publicly on a Market day in the stocks or pillory at the Market Cross of the Burgh of Kirkcudbright for one hour, etc.—(Signed) Alex R. Gordon.”

It only remains to be added that this sentence was rigorously carried out.

It just remains to be mentioned that this sentence was strictly enforced.

A small, and now scarce volume, containing a full account of the trial, was published at Kirkcudbright the same year, of which the following is a copy of the title-page:—

A small, now rare book that includes a complete account of the trial was published in Kirkcudbright the same year, and here is a copy of the title page:—

REMARKABLE TRIAL
OF
JEAN MAXWELL
THE
Galloway Sorceress:

Which took place at Kirkcudbright
on the twenty-eighth day of June last,
1805:

For Pretending to Exercise
WITCHCRAFT, SORCERY, INCHANTMENT,
CONJURATION
, etc.

REMARKABLE TRIAL
OF
JEAN MAXWELL
THE
Galloway Sorceress:

Which took place at Kirkcudbright
on June 28th, 1805:

For Allegedly Practicing
WITCHCRAFT, SORCERY, ENCHANTMENT,
CONJURATION
, etc.

“And that distilled by Magic slights
Shall raise such artificial sprights,
As by the strength of their illusion
Shall draw him on to his confusion.”
Macbeth.

KIRKCUDBRIGHT:
Printed by Alexander Gordon.
1805.

KIRKCUDBRIGHT:
Published by Alexander Gordon.
1805.

Proceedings in Dumfriesshire.

Proceedings in Dumfriesshire.

Concerning Dumfriesshire there falls to be recorded numerous instances of accusation and trial, which includes the ever-to-be-regretted consummation of fanaticism in this district—the burning of nine unhappy women on the Sands of Dumfries in the year 1659.

Concerning Dumfriesshire, there are many recorded instances of accusations and trials, including the regrettable peak of fanaticism in this area—the burning of nine unfortunate women on the Sands of Dumfries in 1659.

Burgh of Dumfries.

Dumfries Town.

Extract from the Dumfries Burgh Treasurer’s Books, May 27th, 1657.—Detailed items of expenditure incurred at the burning of two women convicted of witchcraft: “For 38 load of peitts to burn the two women, £3 12s (Scots). Mair, given to William Edgar for ane tar barrell, 12s; for ane herring barrell, 14s. Given to John Shotrick, for carrying the twa barrells to the pledge (house), 6s. Mair, given to the four officers that day that the whiches was burnt, at the provest and bayillis command, 24s. Given to Thomas Anderson for the two stoups and the two steaves (to which the women were tied), 30s.”(36)

Extract from the Dumfries Burgh Treasurer’s Books, May 27th, 1657.—Detailed items of expenditure incurred at the burning of two women convicted of witchcraft: “For 38 loads of peat to burn the two women, £3 12s (Scots). Additionally, given to William Edgar for a tar barrel, 12s; for a herring barrel, 14s. Paid to John Shotrick for transporting the two barrels to the pledge (house), 6s. Also, given to the four officers present on the day the witches were burned, at the command of the provost and bailiffs, 24s. Paid to Thomas Anderson for the two stoups and the two staves (to which the women were tied), 30s.”(36)

Resolution of Kirk-Session of Dumfries, 1658.—The Kirk-Session of Dumfries, after solemn deliberation on the subject, required the minister to announce from the pulpit that all[Pg 112] persons having evidence to give against such as were under suspicion of “the heinous and abominable sin of witchcraft,” should be ready to furnish the same to the Session without delay; and at their next meeting the elders wisely qualified the order, by resolving that anyone who charged another with being guilty of “sic devilisch practises,” without due reason, should be visited with the severest discipline of the Kirk.(37)

Resolution of Kirk-Session of Dumfries, 1658.—The Kirk-Session of Dumfries, after careful discussion on the matter, instructed the minister to announce from the pulpit that anyone with evidence against those suspected of “the terrible and shameful sin of witchcraft” should be prepared to present it to the Session without delay; and at their next meeting, the elders wisely modified the order by deciding that anyone who accused another of being guilty of “such devilish practices,” without just cause, should face the strictest discipline of the Kirk.(37)

Official Information regarding the burning of the nine women on the Sands of Dumfries, 13th April, 1659.

Official Information about the burning of nine women on the Sands of Dumfries, April 13, 1659.

These women were first strangled and then burned. The following particulars were gleaned from the books of the High Court of Justiciary kept at the Register House, Edinburgh:—

These women were first strangled and then burned. The following details were gathered from the records of the High Court of Justiciary kept at the Register House, Edinburgh:—

1659.—The Court was opened at Dumfries on the 2nd of April, in the above year, by the “Commissioners in Criminal Cases to the people in Scotland,” Judge Mosley and Judge Lawrence; and that ten women, each charged with divers acts of witchcraft, were brought before them for trial. The proceedings appear to have lasted until the 5th. One of the accused, Helen Tait, had a rather narrow escape—the jury finding by a plurality of voices[Pg 113] that the “dittay” in her case was “not cleirly proven.” Nevertheless, before being dismissed from the bar, she was required to find security to the extent of £50 sterling for her good behaviour, and that she would banish herself from the parish. The nine other unfortunates were all convicted, as is shown by the subjoined minute, giving the finding of the jury and the deliverance of the judge, as pronounced by the official dempster, “F. Goyyen”:—(38)

1659.—The Court convened in Dumfries on April 2nd of that year, led by the “Commissioners in Criminal Cases to the people in Scotland,” Judge Mosley and Judge Lawrence. Ten women, each accused of various acts of witchcraft, were brought before them for trial. The proceedings seemed to last until the 5th. One of the accused, Helen Tait, narrowly escaped conviction—the jury found by a majority that the evidence against her was “not clearly proven.” However, before she was dismissed from the bar, she was required to provide a £50 sterling bond for her good behavior and to leave the parish. The other nine unfortunate women were all convicted, as indicated by the below record, detailing the jury's findings and the judge's ruling, as announced by the official dempster, “F. Goyyen”:—(38)

Drumfreis, the 5th of Apryle, 1659.—The Commissioners adjudges Agnes Comenes, Janet M‘Gowane, Jean Tomson, Margt. Clerk, Janet M‘Kendrig, Agnes Clerk, Janet Corsane, Helen Moorhead, and Janet Callon, as found guilty of the severall articles of witchcraft mentioned in the dittayes, to be tane upon Wednesday come eight days to the ordinar place of execution for the burghe of Drumfreis, and ther, betuing 2 and 4 hours of the afternoon, to be strangled at staikes till they be dead, and therefter ther bodyes to be burned to ashes, and all ther moveable goods to be esheite. Further, it is ordained that Helen Moorhead’s moveables be intromitted with by the Shereff of Nithsdaile, to seize upon and herrie the samin for the King’s use.”(39)

Drumfreis, April 5, 1659.—The Commissioners find Agnes Comenes, Janet M‘Gowane, Jean Tomson, Margt. Clerk, Janet M‘Kendrig, Agnes Clerk, Janet Corsane, Helen Moorhead, and Janet Callon guilty of the various witchcraft charges mentioned in the indictments. They are to be taken next Wednesday to the usual execution site for the town of Drumfreis, where, between 2 and 4 p.m., they will be hanged until dead, and afterwards their bodies will be burned to ashes, and all their movable property will be confiscated. Additionally, it is ordered that Helen Moorhead’s belongings be taken over by the Sheriff of Nithsdale, to seize and dispose of them for the King’s use. (39)

The Burning of the Nine Women on the Sands of Dumfries, April 13th, 1659.

The Burning of the Nine Women on the Dumfries Sands, April 13, 1659.

(Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.)

(Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.)

 

[Pg 115]Resolution of the Dumfries Presbytery regarding the attendance of clergymen before the carrying out of the sentence, and at the actual “burning” of the women, on the Sands:—

[Pg 115]Resolution of the Dumfries Presbytery about the presence of clergymen before the execution of the sentence and during the actual “burning” of the women on the Sands:—

“5th April, 1659.

April 5, 1659.

“The Presbytery have appoynted Mr Hugh Henrison, Mr Wm. M‘Gore, Mr George Campbell, Mr John Brown, Mr Jo. Welsh, Mr George Johnston, Mr Wm. Hay, and Mr Gabriel Semple, to attend the nine witches, and that they tak thair own convenient opportunity to confer with them; also that they be assisting to the brethren of Dumfries and Galloway the day of the Execution.”(40)

“The Presbytery has appointed Mr. Hugh Henrison, Mr. Wm. M‘Gore, Mr. George Campbell, Mr. John Brown, Mr. Jo. Welsh, Mr. George Johnston, Mr. Wm. Hay, and Mr. Gabriel Semple to meet with the nine witches and that they take their own appropriate time to talk with them; also that they assist the brethren of Dumfries and Galloway on the day of the execution.”(40)

Dumfries, 14th November, 1664.—An edict from the Town Council: “The Counsall being informed that Janet Burnes, commonly reputed a witche, and quho hath bein banished out of severall burghis, and put out of this burgh in the month of August last, for cheating the people upon pretence of knowledge of all things done by them in tym past, or that may fall out in tym cuming, with certification to be scurgit if ever she was sein within the burgh theireafter; and being well informed that she was sein within the town on Saturday, they have ordaint that intimation be made by touk of drum, that non[Pg 116] of the inhabitants resset or give meit or drink unto the said Janet Burnes.”(41)

Dumfries, November 14, 1664.—A notice from the Town Council: “The Council has been informed that Janet Burnes, commonly thought to be a witch, who has been banished from several towns and expelled from this town last August for deceiving people by claiming to know everything they've done in the past or that might happen in the future, with a warning that she would be punished if ever seen within the town again; and having been informed that she was seen in town on Saturday, they have ordered that an announcement be made by drum that no one among the residents is to receive or provide food or drink to the said Janet Burnes.”[Pg 116]

Court of Justiciary, Tolbooth of Dumfries, May 18th, 1671.—Warrant for the execution of two alleged witches: “Magistrates of Drumfreis, Forasmuch as in ane Court of Justiciarie, holden be us within the Tolbuthe of Drumfreis, upon the fyftein day of May instant, Janet Muldritche, and Elspeth Thomsone, now found guiltie be ane assyze of the severall articles of witchcraft specified in the verdict given against them thereanent, were decerned and adjudged be us, The Lords Commissioners of Justiciary, to be tane upon Thursday next, the eighteen day of May instant, betwixt two and four houres in the afternoune, to (the) ordinare place of executione, for the toune of Drumfreis, and there to be worried at ane stake till they be dead; and theirafter their bodies to be burnt to ashes, and all their moveable goods and geir to be escheit. You shall thairfoir cause put the said sentence to due executione, whereanent their presents shall be your warrand. Given at Drumfreis the sixteen day of May, 1671.”(42)

Court of Justiciary, Tolbooth of Dumfries, May 18th, 1671.—Warrant for the execution of two alleged witches: “Magistrates of Dumfries, Since in a Court of Justiciary, held by us within the Tolbooth of Dumfries, on the fifteenth day of May, Janet Muldritche and Elspeth Thomsone, now found guilty by a jury of the several charges of witchcraft specified in the verdict against them, were sentenced by us, The Lords Commissioners of Justiciary, to be taken on Thursday next, the eighteenth day of May, between two and four o'clock in the afternoon, to the usual place of execution for the town of Dumfries, and there to be hanged at a stake until dead; and afterwards their bodies to be burned to ashes, and all their movable goods and belongings to be forfeited. You shall therefore ensure that this sentence is carried out, for which this document shall serve as your warrant. Given at Dumfries the sixteenth day of May, 1671.”(42)

Court of Justiciary, Dumfries, 1709.—Last trial for witchcraft in Scotland: The accused was named Elspeth Rule; the indictment against her being that she was by habit and[Pg 117] repute a witch, and had used threatening expressions towards persons at enmity with her, who, in consequence of such menace, suffered from the death of friends or the loss of cattle, while one of them became mad.

Court of Justiciary, Dumfries, 1709.—Last trial for witchcraft in Scotland: The person on trial was Elspeth Rule. She was accused of being a witch by habit and reputation, and for using threatening words against people who were her enemies. As a result of her threats, they experienced the death of friends, the loss of livestock, and one of them went mad.

The jury by a majority of votes found the charges proven; and the judge condemned the prisoner to be burned upon the cheek with a hot iron and banished for life. It is told how, when this brutal act of branding the cheek was being carried out, smoke was seen issuing from the poor woman’s mouth.(43)

The jury, by a majority vote, found the charges proven, and the judge sentenced the prisoner to have her cheek branded with a hot iron and to be banished for life. It's said that, during this brutal act of branding, smoke was seen coming from the poor woman’s mouth.(43)

 

Dumfries and Major Weir, the notorious Edinburgh warlock—a slight connecting link with Dumfries.

Dumfries and Major Weir, the infamous Edinburgh warlock—a minor connection to Dumfries.

In his more youthful days Major Weir led an active military life, serving as an officer in the Puritan Army during the Civil War (1641). In the Registers of the Estates under March 3rd, 1647, reference is made to a supplication by Major Thomas Weir, asking “that the Parliament wald ordain John Acheson, Keeper of the Magazine, to re-deliver to the supplicant the band given by him to the said John upon the receipt of are thousand weight of poulder, two thousand weight of match, and an thousand weight of ball, sent with the supplicant to Dumfries for furnishing that part of the country.”

In his younger days, Major Weir lived an active military life, serving as an officer in the Puritan Army during the Civil War (1641). In the Records of the Estates on March 3rd, 1647, there's a mention of a petition by Major Thomas Weir, requesting “that Parliament would instruct John Acheson, Keeper of the Magazine, to return to the petitioner the bond he gave to John upon receiving a thousand weight of powder, two thousand weight of match, and a thousand weight of ball, which were sent with the petitioner to Dumfries to supply that region.”

 

Presbytery of Dumfries (Southern District), March, 1692.—Marion Dickson in Blackshaw, Isobel Dickson in Locherwood, Agnes Dickson (daughter of Isobel), and Marion Herbertson in Mouswaldbank, had for a long time been [Pg 118]“suspected of the abominable and horrid crime of witchcraft,” and were believed to have “committed many grievous malefices upon several persons their neighbours and others.” It was declared to be damnifying “to all good men and women living in the country thereabouts, who cannot assure themselves of safety of their lives by such frequent malefices as they commit.”

Presbytery of Dumfries (Southern District), March, 1692.—Marion Dickson in Blackshaw, Isobel Dickson in Locherwood, Agnes Dickson (daughter of Isobel), and Marion Herbertson in Mouswaldbank had long been [Pg 118]“suspected of the terrible crime of witchcraft” and were believed to have “caused many serious harms to several people, their neighbors and others.” It was stated that this was detrimental “to all good men and women living in the area, who cannot guarantee their safety because of the frequent harm they cause.”

Under these circumstances, James Fraid, John Martin, William Nicolson, and Thomas Jaffrey in Blackshaw, John Dickson in Slop of Locherwoods, John Dickson in Locherwoods, and John Dickson in Overton of Locherwoods, took it upon them to apprehend the women, and carried them to be imprisoned at Dumfries by the sheriff, which, however, the sheriff did not consent to till after the six men had granted a bond engaging to prosecute. Fortified with a certificate from the Presbytery of Dumfries, who were “fully convinced of the guilt (of the women), and of the many malefices committed by them,” the men applied to the Privy Council for a commission to try the delinquents.

Under these circumstances, James Fraid, John Martin, William Nicolson, and Thomas Jaffrey from Blackshaw, John Dickson from Slop of Locherwoods, John Dickson from Locherwoods, and John Dickson from Overton of Locherwoods decided to apprehend the women and took them to be imprisoned in Dumfries by the sheriff. However, the sheriff didn't agree to this until after the six men provided a bond committing to prosecute. Armed with a certificate from the Presbytery of Dumfries, who were “fully convinced of the guilt (of the women) and of the many wrongdoings committed by them,” the men requested a commission from the Privy Council to try the offenders.

The Lords ordered the women to be transported to Edinburgh for trial.(44)

The Lords ordered the women to be taken to Edinburgh for trial.(44)

Kirk-Session of Caerlaverock.—Charge of alleged divination brought at their instance,[Pg 119] before the Dumfries Presbytery, 22nd March, 1697: “Compeared John Fergusson in Woodbarns, who acknowledged his scandalous carriage in charming and turning the key at Bankend conform to the accusation, but says he knew not there was any evil in it. The Presbytery appoint him to stand on the pillar in the church of Caerlaverock, and be sharply rebuked for his scandalous practice and recommends him to the magistrates to be secured till he give bail to answer and satisfy conform to this act.”

Kirk-Session of Caerlaverock.—Charge of alleged divination brought at their instance,[Pg 119] before the Dumfries Presbytery, 22nd March, 1697: “John Fergusson from Woodbarns appeared, admitting to his inappropriate behavior of charming and turning the key at Bankend as stated in the accusation, but claims he didn’t realize there was anything wrong with it. The Presbytery instructs him to stand on the pillar in the church of Caerlaverock and to be sternly rebuked for his scandalous practice and advises the magistrates to hold him until he provides bail to address and resolve this matter in accordance with this ruling.”

The actual circumstance connected with this charge of alleged divination are briefly as follows:—About the middle of January, 1697, two men returning from Dumfries entered the tavern of William Nairns at Bankend of Caerlaverock. These were John Fergusson of Woodbarns, Cummertrees, and William Richardson, Cummertreestown. On leaving the inn Richardson discovered that a sack of provisions had been taken from the saddle of his horse which had been tied to a ring at the door. Entering the house, he made known his loss, declaiming loudly against the thief. In the utmost sympathy with his friend’s loss, Fergusson declared he could soon find out who the thief was, and called out that two Bibles should be brought to him at once, to which the landlord stoutly demurred; but Fergusson threatened[Pg 120] that unless he got his own way he “would make bloody work among them,” and two Bibles were accordingly brought to the said John Fergusson, “who brought a key out of his pocket and put the one end of it within one Bible and the bowl end out, clasping the Bible upon it, and two holding the bowl of the key upon their fingers. The said John then read three verses of the 50th Psalm out of the second Bible, beginning always at the 18th verse, always naming a person before he began to read, till they came to William M‘Kinnell in the same town; and when they named him, and were reading the said Scripture, the key and the Bible turned about and fell on the table. This was done three times, as attested by James Tait, mason, who is quartered in Townhead; James Fergusson, servitor to George Maxwell of Isle; George Fergusson in Bankend; and William Nairns, in whose house it was done.”(45)

The actual situation related to this accusation of supposed fortune-telling is briefly as follows: Around mid-January 1697, two men returning from Dumfries stopped at the tavern of William Nairns at Bankend of Caerlaverock. These men were John Fergusson of Woodbarns, Cummertrees, and William Richardson, from Cummertreestown. When they left the inn, Richardson found that a sack of provisions had been taken from the saddle of his horse that had been tied to a ring at the door. He entered the house and reported his loss, loudly denouncing the thief. With full sympathy for his friend’s loss, Fergusson claimed he could quickly find out who the thief was and called for two Bibles to be brought to him at once, which the landlord strongly opposed; but Fergusson threatened that if he didn’t get his way, he “would make bloody work among them,” so two Bibles were indeed brought to John Fergusson. He took a key from his pocket, inserted one end of it into one Bible and clasped the Bible around it, while two others held the bowl of the key between their fingers. John then read three verses from the 50th Psalm in the second Bible, always starting at the 18th verse and naming a person before each reading until they came to William M‘Kinnell from the same town; upon mentioning him, as they read the scripture, the key and the Bible turned and fell onto the table. This happened three times, as confirmed by James Tait, a mason residing in Townhead; James Fergusson, servant to George Maxwell of Isle; George Fergusson in Bankend; and William Nairns, in whose house this took place.

Extracts from Irongray Kirk-Session Records.

Excerpts from Irongray Kirk-Session Records.

“September 24th, 1691.

September 24, 1691.

“David Muirhead of Drumpark and his wife, being called before the Session and examined anent ane strife betwixt them and Janet Sinklar, submitted themselves to the will of the Session. Janet Sinklar also submitted to the will of the Session for saying that she doubted Drumpark’s[Pg 121] wife of murder and witchcraft, and is appointed to receive publick rebuke before the congregation.”

“David Muirhead of Drumpark and his wife were called before the Session and questioned about a dispute with Janet Sinklar. They agreed to follow the Session's decision. Janet Sinklar also accepted the Session's decision for claiming that she suspected Drumpark’s wife of murder and witchcraft, and she is set to receive a public reprimand in front of the congregation.”

“August 30, 1691.

August 30, 1691.

“William Anderson in Hall of Forest, being called before the Session for bringing his child to a smith to be charmed with ane forge hammer, confessed his sin and received a rebuke before the Session.”

“William Anderson in Hall of Forest was summoned before the Session for taking his child to a blacksmith to be charmed with a forge hammer, admitted his wrongdoing, and received a reprimand from the Session.”

“November 13, 1692.

November 13, 1692.

“John Charters in Barncleugh, being called before the Session as witness nominat by James Wright to prove witchcraft against Janet Kirk, denied that he knew anything of witchcraft in her. Margaret Smyth, wife of John Jonston, being called before the Session, declared in her hearing that Janet Kirk, being brought in to Elizabeth Jonston, being grievously tormented with sickness like to distraction, pronounced these words, that ‘if God had taken the health from her let Him given it again, and if the devil had taken it from her to give it her again.’ On which she was rebuked.”

“John Charters from Barncleugh was called before the Session as a witness named by James Wright to testify about witchcraft involving Janet Kirk. He denied knowing anything about witchcraft related to her. Margaret Smyth, the wife of John Jonston, was also called before the Session. She stated in her presence that Janet Kirk, who was brought to Elizabeth Jonston, was severely tormented by an illness that was almost unbearable, and she said these words: ‘If God has taken away her health, let Him give it back, and if the devil has taken it from her, let him return it.’ She was reprimanded for this.”

“April 16th, 1693.

April 16, 1693.

“Jean Stot (Ingleston) confessed before the Session that she blessed God if Jean Grier’s prayings had any pith that they lighted on a[Pg 122] kow and not on a person, and did say that Jean Kirkpatrick did gather root grown briers on a Saboth day, and nominat Agnes Patton for a witness.”

“Jean Stot (Ingleston) admitted before the Session that she thanked God if Jean Grier’s prayers had any power that they landed on a[Pg 122] cow and not on a person, and stated that Jean Kirkpatrick picked root-grown briars on a Sabbath day, and named Agnes Patton as a witness.”

The Session found “wrath and malice among the inhabitants of Ingleston,” and the minister was sent as peacemaker. “Jean Stot obeyed the minister and forgave Jean Grier, and also required forgiveness of her, which she refused till further advisement.”(46)

The Session found "anger and hostility among the people of Ingleston," and the minister was sent to mediate. "Jean Stot followed the minister’s guidance and forgave Jean Grier, but also asked for her own forgiveness, which she refused until she had more time to think."(46)

Parish of Irongray.—Traditional account of the sacrifice of a reputed witch by enclosing her in a tar-barrel, setting it alight, and rolling it into the Water of Cluden:—

Parish of Irongray.—Traditional account of the execution of an alleged witch by putting her in a tar barrel, igniting it, and rolling it into the Water of Cluden:—

“In the reign of James VI. of Scotland, or under the early Government of his son Charles, tradition tells of a woman that was burnt as a witch in the Parish of Irongray, about seven miles west from Dumfries. In a little mud-walled cottage, in the lower end of the Bishop’s Forest, and nigh the banks of the Water of Cluden, resided a poor widow woman, who earned her bread by spinning with a pole, and by weaving stockings from a clue of yarn depending from her bead-strings. She lived alone, and was frequently seen on a summer’s eve, sitting upon a jagged rock, which overhung the Routing burn, or gathering sticks, late in a[Pg 123] November evening, among the rowan-tree roots, nigh the dells which signalise the sides of that romantic stream. She had also, sometimes, lying in her window a black-letter Bible, whose boards are covered with the skin of a fumart, and which had two very grotesque clasps of brass to close it with when she chose. Her lips were sometimes seen to be moving when she went to church, and she was observed to predict shower or sunshine at certain periods, which predictions often came to be realised....

“In the reign of James VI of Scotland, or during the early rule of his son Charles, there’s a story about a woman who was burned as a witch in the Parish of Irongray, about seven miles west of Dumfries. In a small mud-walled cottage at the lower end of the Bishop’s Forest, close to the banks of the Water of Cluden, lived a poor widow who earned a living by spinning with a pole and weaving stockings from a ball of yarn hanging from her bead-strings. She lived alone and was often seen on summer evenings sitting on a jagged rock that overlooked the Routing burn, or collecting sticks late on a November evening among the roots of the rowan trees near the dells that line that picturesque stream. Sometimes, resting in her window was a black-letter Bible, its cover made from the skin of a fumart, with two very ornate brass clasps to keep it shut when she wanted. Her lips were occasionally seen moving as she walked to church, and she was noted for predicting rain or sunshine at specific times, and her predictions often came true....”

“The Bishop of Galloway was repeatedly urged to punish this witch; and lest it should be reported to the king that he refused to punish witches, he at last caused her to be brought before him, nigh to the spot. She was rudely forced from her dwelling, and several neighbours of middle or of old age were cited to declare all the wicked things she had done.

“The Bishop of Galloway was constantly pressured to take action against this witch; and to avoid the king hearing that he was refusing to punish witches, he finally had her brought before him, close to where it all happened. She was harshly pulled from her home, and several neighbors, both middle-aged and older, were called to testify about all the terrible things she had done."

“She was sentenced to be drowned in the Routing burn, but the crowd insisted that she should be shut up in a tar-barrel and hurled into the Cluden. Almost against the Bishop’s consent, this latter death was consummated. The wretched woman was enclosed in a barrel, fire was set to it, and it was rolled, in a blaze, into the waters of Cluden.

“She was sentenced to be drowned in the Routing burn, but the crowd demanded that she be locked in a tar-barrel and thrown into the Cluden. Almost against the Bishop’s wishes, this latter punishment was carried out. The unfortunate woman was placed in a barrel, set on fire, and it was rolled, in flames, into the waters of Cluden.”

“Such, says the tradition of no very doubtful[Pg 124] date, was the savage end of one who was reputed a witch. The spot where, ’tis said, the prelate sat, is yet called Bishop’s Butt. The well from which she drew the water for her domestic use, and where the young rustic belles washed their faces, still retains the name of the Witch’s Well; and a pool in the Cluden, nigh to the well, often bears the name of the Witch’s Pool. Even some rocks nigh to the Routing Bridge are still pointed out, where she was wont to sit; and a hollow into which, say some, she used to throw an elfin clue. That wood yet feathering the hill side west from Drumpark, always bears the name of the Bishop’s Forest; and the sylvan ravine, furrowed by a brawling brook, has been, by some now in their graves, named the Warlock’s Glen.”(47)

“According to tradition, which is not very old[Pg 124], this was the brutal fate of someone believed to be a witch. The place where, it is said, the bishop sat is still called Bishop’s Butt. The well from which she fetched water for her household, and where local young women washed their faces, still goes by the name of the Witch’s Well; and a pool in the Cluden, near the well, is often called the Witch’s Pool. Even some rocks near the Routing Bridge are still shown as the spots where she would sit; and a hollow there, according to some, was where she used to throw an enchanted thread. That wood, still lush on the hillside west of Drumpark, is always referred to as the Bishop’s Forest; and the wooded ravine, carved by a noisy stream, has been named the Warlock’s Glen by some who have long since passed away.”(47)

Parish of Closeburn.—Janet Fraser, called before the Presbytery of Dumfries, 1691. Her remarkable revelations:—

Parish of Closeburn.—Janet Fraser, summoned before the Presbytery of Dumfries, 1691. Her astonishing revelations:—

“The person is a young woman, unmarried, of the age of about twenty years, whose name is Jonet Fraser, or, as we in the south used to pronounce it, Frissel, who then lived, and yet lives, with her father, Thomas Frissell, a weaver to his trade, a man of unblamed conversation, in the sheriffdome of Dumfries, in the countrey thereof called Nithisdale, and parochin of[Pg 125] Closeburn, six miles, or thereby, from the town of Dumfriece.

“The person is a young woman, unmarried, around twenty years old, named Jonet Fraser, or as we in the south used to say, Frissel. She currently lives and has always lived with her father, Thomas Frissell, a weaver by trade, a man of good reputation, in the sheriffdom of Dumfries, in the area known as Nithisdale, and in the parish of [Pg 125] Closeburn, about six miles from the town of Dumfries.”

 

Penance.

Penance.

(Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.)

(Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.)

 

[Pg 126]“She is, and hath been for a long time, a person in the judgment of all that know her a serious Christian; and was for a good time before this befell her, more then ordinary exercised in private condition with God, as the relation after-specified gives the reader a little touch.

[Pg 126]“She is, and has been for a long time, recognized by everyone who knows her as a devoted Christian; and for quite some time before this happened to her, she was unusually dedicated in her personal relationship with God, as the following account briefly describes.

“She can read print, but cannot write herself; but whatever she saw in vision, was at times able to give ane exact account of it, after all was over; and accordingly did give the relation following to some creditable gentlemen, and some country people, her acquaintance:—

“She can read print, but she can’t write; however, whatever she saw in her visions, she was sometimes able to give an exact account of it after everything was done. She shared the following account with some respectable gentlemen and some local people she knew:—”

“The time of my exercise was eight years, and all this time was troubled with the appearance of a thing like a bee, and other times like a black man, and that also at severall times, and in severall places.

“The time I spent in this exercise was eight years, and during that time, I was troubled by the appearance of something that looked like a bee, and at other times, like a black man, and this happened at various times and in different places.”

“Then at the end of the eight year, I being at prayer, the black man did appear as at other times, he being upon the one side of me, and there appearing upon the other side a bonny hand and a rod in it, and the rod was budding; and I said, ‘Is that Thy hand and Thy rod, O Lord?’ And I was content to embrace the one, and flee the other. Then, upon that night eight nights, I was coming home near hand[Pg 127] unto my dwelling, I grew very drowsie, and fell asleep, and there was a voice said to me, ‘Awake, why sleepest thou?’ And there was lightning round about me; and I looking up to the top of a bush that was at my hand, there was the shape of a dove that went alongst with me in company to the house.

“Then at the end of eight years, while I was praying, the dark figure appeared like before, on one side of me, and on the other side was a lovely hand holding a rod that was budding. I asked, ‘Is that Your hand and Your rod, Lord?’ I felt ready to accept one and reject the other. That night, eight nights later, as I was coming home close to my place, I became very drowsy and fell asleep. Then a voice asked me, ‘Wake up, why are you sleeping?’ There was lightning all around me; when I looked up at the top of a nearby bush, I saw the shape of a dove accompanying me to the house.”

“Then, about three quarters of a year thereafter, the rod appeared again to be a double rod, or a rod that was springing and forthcoming, and after that time I was never troubled with the black man any more.”

“Then, about nine months later, the rod seemed to be a double rod, or a rod that was extending and coming forward, and after that, I was never bothered by the black man again.”

Her first revelation was on the 4th of June, 1684, but it is very difficult to make out what her visions portended:—“On the 5th day of November, 1684, I being at prayer, there appeared unto me, in a bodily shape, three persons (as to my sight all in white), and they goe round about me the way the sun goeth; their coming was still after one manner, when I was at my duty, only I discern he that spoke first at one time, spoke first at all times, and so continued to speak by course, with Scripture notes, naming books, chapter, and verse—sometimes all the verse, sometimes a part.”

Her first revelation was on June 4, 1684, but it's really hard to figure out what her visions meant: “On November 5, 1684, while I was praying, three figures appeared to me (all in white, as far as I could see), and they moved around me like the sun travels; their arrival was always the same when I was doing my duty. I noticed that the one who spoke first at one time, spoke first every time, and continued to speak in order, with references from Scripture, naming books, chapters, and verses—sometimes the whole verse, sometimes just a part.”

She was greatly concerned about the suffering remnant, and had many mysterious responses as to that. This intercourse with spirits continued for some years, and is very circumstantially[Pg 128] detailed in the MS., at the conclusion of which is this additional miracle:—

She was really worried about the suffering remnant and had a lot of mysterious insights about it. This connection with spirits went on for several years and is described in detail[Pg 128] in the manuscript, at the end of which is this additional miracle:—

“Besides what the reader has had formerly, he has likewise this following account of a passage that befell this holy woman, the 1st May, 1687, which was Sunday. This Jonet Frazer, and a young lass, a sister daughter of hers, about 17 or 18 years of age, having gone out into the fields, and both of them lying down on the grass near the water of Nith, which is but a bow-draught from her father’s house, and both of them reading their Bibles, and lying about the distance of four yards the one from the other, this Jonet Frazer is taken with a great drouth, and goes to the water of Nith to take a drink, leaving her Bible open at the place where she was reading, which was the 34th chap. of Esaiah, from verse 5 to 11, inclusive, which begins—‘For my sword shall be bathed in heaven; behold it shall come down on the people of Idumea, and upon the people of my curse, to judgment,’ etc. And when she had returned immediately as shoon as she could take a drink of water, she sees her Bible is coloured with bloud, as she thought, though afterwards, upon inspection and tryall it was not bloud, but red as bloud, and such as no person by the colour could discern from bloud; upon which she asks the other lass, ‘If any thing had been near her[Pg 129] Bible?’ And she answered, ‘Nothing that she saw.’ She asks, ‘How could it then be that her Bible was covered over with bloud?’ Which both of them going near, found to be the very same place where Jonet was reading, viz., from verse 5 to 11, and some farther of the 34th chap., so as the print was not at all legible. The other lass would have her wipe off the blood, but she could not, but carried it as it was to her father, and a brother of hers, a godly young man, who is dead since, and some others, and did show it to them, who were curious to taste it, and it had a welsh taste, as if it had been some metear; the hens and birds would not pick it up.

“Besides what the reader has seen before, there’s also this account of an event that happened to this holy woman on May 1, 1687, which was a Sunday. Jonet Frazer, along with a young girl, her sister’s daughter, about 17 or 18 years old, went out into the fields. They lay down on the grass near the Nith River, just a short distance from her father’s house, both reading their Bibles, about four yards apart. Jonet Frazer felt very thirsty and went to the Nith River to get a drink, leaving her Bible open to the passage she was reading, which was Isaiah 34:5-11, starting with, ‘For my sword shall be bathed in heaven; behold it shall come down on the people of Idumea, and upon the people of my curse, to judgment,’ etc. When she returned as quickly as she could after drinking the water, she noticed her Bible was stained with what she thought was blood. However, after checking, it turned out not to be blood but was red enough that it looked like it. She asked the other girl, ‘Had anything been near her Bible?’ The girl replied, ‘Nothing that she saw.’ Jonet asked, ‘How could my Bible be covered in blood, then?’ When they both looked closely, they found it was the same area she was reading from, that is, verses 5 to 11, and a bit further in the 34th chapter, making the print completely unreadable. The other girl suggested she wipe off the blood, but she couldn’t do it and took it as it was to her father, a brother of hers, a devout young man who has since passed, and a few others. They were curious to taste it, and it had a sweet taste, as if it were some kind of meat; the hens and birds wouldn’t peck at it.”

“The very next Lord’s day, 8th May, this Jonet being in her father’s barn about ane hour alone, some little time before sunset, she came to the door of the barn to read, and while she was reading, about the 49th verse of Jeremiah, the like bloud did cover all that place which she was reading, viz., from the 46th verse to the 54th, as I remember, so thick as it marred all the print and made it unintelligible, nor did she ever perceive it fall down upon the book, or observe it till it did cover and spread over all that place; and it is to be remarked, she was standing within the door, the thatch of the barn being over her head and over the book that she[Pg 130] was reading on, and that the bloud covered the print in the very time wherein she was reading, it spread over that part of it.

“The very next Sunday, May 8th, Jonet was in her father’s barn for about an hour alone, just before sunset. She went to the door of the barn to read, and while she was reading around the 49th verse of Jeremiah, blood suddenly covered the area she was reading—specifically from the 46th verse to the 54th, as I remember. It was so thick that it made all the print illegible, and she didn’t notice it falling on the book or realize it was there until it completely covered and spread over that part. It's worth noting that she was standing within the door, with the barn's thatch above her head and over the book she[Pg 130] was reading, and the blood covered the print just while she was reading, spreading over that section.”

“The very next Sabbath thereafter, 15th of May, while she is again in that same barn, reading the 14th chap. of Revelations, the like bloud fell on the book, and covered all the chapter from the 9th verse to the end of the chapter, in the very act of the reading it, and which, she said, that she perceived it not, but about half ane inches distance from the book before it fell down upon it.

“The very next Sabbath after that, on May 15th, while she was again in that same barn reading the 14th chapter of Revelation, blood fell on the book and covered all the text from the 9th verse to the end of the chapter, right while she was reading it. She said that she didn’t notice it until it was about half an inch away from the book before it fell on it.”

“The relater heirof is Maister Henry Maxwell, of Dalswinton, who dwells within two miles of the place where she dwells; saw the Bible, and the bloud upon all the three places of that Bible, which is still extant.

“The narrator here is Master Henry Maxwell of Dalswinton, who lives within two miles of where she resides; he saw the Bible and the blood on all three places in that Bible, which still exists.”

“It is not bloud, for it is as tough as glew, and will not be scrapped off by a knife as bloud will; but it is so like bloud as none can discern any difference by the colour.”

“It’s not blood, because it’s as tough as glue and won’t scrape off with a knife like blood does; but it looks so much like blood that no one can tell the difference by the color.”

After this course of vision and bloody showers, Mrs Frazer, it would appear, fell under the suspicion of dealing with evil, in the place of good, spirits. For in the year 1691 she was called before the Presbytery and confessed: “That she pretended to prophecying and seeing of visions, and that she had sinned greatly in being deluded by Satin, causing her prophecie[Pg 131] and see things future. Her book was appointed to be examined by two of the Presbytery; and on her second appearance she acknowledged that she was possessed by some evil spirit, and humbly besought the prayer of the ministers and of all others; upon which the further examination of herself and the witnesses was delayed. Nothing more is heard of her.”(48)

After this series of visions and violent episodes, Mrs. Frazer apparently came under suspicion of engaging with evil rather than good spirits. In the year 1691, she was summoned before the Presbytery and confessed, “That she claimed to prophesy and have visions, and that she had greatly sinned by being misled by Satan, causing her to prophesy[Pg 131] and see future events. Her book was set to be reviewed by two members of the Presbytery; and on her second appearance, she admitted that she was possessed by some evil spirit and humbly requested the prayers of the ministers and all others. As a result, further examination of her and the witnesses was postponed. Nothing more is heard of her.”(48)

Records of Penpont Presbytery, 1706.

Penpont Presbytery Records, 1706.

From January to March in the year 1706 the Presbytery of Penpont was occupied with the case of the Rev. Peter Rae, minister of Kirkbride. Mr Rae was slandered by a woman who alleged that he called her a “witch,” and when sick said to her, “They say you have my health, so give it again if you have it,” and also called her to come near hand him, and when she came he presently bled her on the “forrit” (forehead).

From January to March in 1706, the Presbytery of Penpont dealt with the case of Rev. Peter Rae, the minister of Kirkbride. He was accused by a woman who claimed he called her a “witch” and, when she was ill, told her, “They say you have my health, so give it back if you have it.” He also asked her to come closer, and when she did, he immediately bled her on the forehead.

It was proved that Mr Rae did call her a witch, and did in his illness endeavour to draw blood from her brow, for which he was rebuked.

It was shown that Mr. Rae did call her a witch and, during his illness, tried to draw blood from her forehead, for which he was scolded.

In 1737 Mr Rae was translated from Kirkbride (an extinct parish in Nithsdale now embraced in the parishes of Durisdeer and Sanquhar) and became minister of Kirkconnel. He was also clerk to the Presbytery of Penpont, before whom in earlier years he appeared. He[Pg 132] is perhaps better known as the author of The History of the Late Rebellion[15] (1715). A man of outstanding ability, his memory is honoured by a mural tablet placed in the south wall of Kirkconnel church.

In 1737, Mr. Rae was moved from Kirkbride (an extinct parish in Nithsdale now part of the parishes of Durisdeer and Sanquhar) to become the minister of Kirkconnel. He was also the clerk for the Presbytery of Penpont, before whom he had previously appeared. He[Pg 132] is perhaps better known as the author of The History of the Late Rebellion[15] (1715). A man of exceptional talent, his memory is honored by a mural plaque placed in the south wall of Kirkconnel church.

Glencairn Kirk-Session Records.

Glencairn Church Session Records.

“Apryl nynth, 1694.”—Case of Margret M‘Kinch (not “M‘Onrick,” as given by Monteith,[16] p. 44). In the evidence it is stated that:

“April 9th, 1694.” — Case of Margret M‘Kinch (not “M‘Onrick,” as stated by Monteith, [16] p. 44). The evidence states that:

“Robert Muir in Dunregon came in to James Rodgerson’s hous, drew his knyf and offered to blood her abov ye b——” [paper torn—breath (?)].

“Robert Muir in Dunregon went into James Rodgerson’s house, took out his knife, and threatened to stab her above the b——” [paper torn—breath (?)].

“On Apryl nynth, 1694, Margt. M‘Kinch gave in an wrytten list of ye names who had sclandered her by calling her an witch, earnestly desiring ye Session to put the same to —— [proof(?)] that she myght be free from ye scandal.”

“On April 9th, 1694, Margt. M‘Kinch submitted a written list of the names who had slandered her by calling her a witch, earnestly asking the Session to verify it so that she could be free from the scandal.”

[Gap in the records, 1694-1700.]

[Record gap, 1694-1700.]

10th September, 1704.—“Appoints yt it be publickly intimate upon Sabbath first that no Heritor, tennent, or Householder whatsomever within this paroch resett our harbour Jaunet Harestanes, sometime in Keir paroch, with certification.”

10th September, 1704.—“It is to be publicly announced on the first Sabbath that no landowner, tenant, or homeowner within this parish should take in our harbored Jaunet Harestanes, who was formerly from Keir parish, under penalty.”

[Pg 133]24th September, 1704.—“Appointment obeyed in makeing intimation anent Jaunet Harestanes, reputed to be under the mala-fama of witchcraft.”

[Pg 133]24th September, 1704.—“Appointment followed up regarding Jaunet Harestanes, who is rumored to be associated with witchcraft.”

14th November, 1707.—Case of Alexander Deuart (not “Douart” as given by Monteith, p. 44):—

14th November, 1707.—Case of Alexander Deuart (not “Douart” as stated by Monteith, p. 44):—

Alex. Deuart, gardener, at Maxwelton, is charged with having “brought back some stolen goods by charm or enchantment or some other pretended ocult quality in herbs, along with some mutterings and gestures, as makes him so commonly reputed a charmer that he is sought unto by persons from divers corners of the country to the great scandal of religion. The said Alex. being interrogated primo—Did you bring back those things which was stolen from Maxwelton—aiz., six pair sheets, ten ——— [undecipherable], three aprons, at one time; a large silver tumbler at another time; and a book at a third time?

Alex Deuart, a gardener at Maxwelton, is accused of having “brought back some stolen items through charm or enchantment or some other supposed secret powers of herbs, along with some mumblings and gestures, which makes him widely known as a charmer. People from different parts of the country seek him out, causing great scandal to religion. When the said Alex was asked—Did you bring back those items that were stolen from Maxwelton—specifically, six pairs of sheets, ten ——— [undecipherable], three aprons at one time; a large silver tumbler at another time; and a book at a third time?

A. Yes; I was the causer, but had no hand in it myself.

A. Yes; I was the one responsible, but I didn't have any part in it myself.

Q. Did you not take money for the bringing of them back?

Q. Didn't you take money for bringing them back?

A. I told them I could do such things if it was not injurious to any, and told that he took money for the bringing of them back.

A. I told them I could do those things as long as it didn’t harm anyone, and mentioned that he accepted payment for bringing them back.

[Pg 134]Q. How did you bring them back?

[Pg 134]Q. How did you get them back?

A. I cannot tell that, for I promised not to tell where I received my art.

A. I can’t say that because I promised not to reveal where I got my skills.

Q. Did you make use of herbs as it is reported of you in order to the bringing of them back?

Q. Did you use herbs like people say you did to bring them back?

A. I did make use of herbs in part, but not for the bringing of them back.

A. I did use some herbs, but not to bring them back.

Q. How did you make use of the herbs that you might know where they were?

Q. How did you use the herbs so you would remember where they were?

A. I laid them under my head and dreamed of them.

A. I put them under my head and dreamed about them.

Q. What are the herbs which had that effect upon your sleep?

Q. What are the herbs that affected your sleep?

A. I will not tell that to any living if they should saw me asunder.

A. I won’t share that with anyone, even if they saw me torn apart.

Q. How came the cloaths back?

Q. How did the clothes come back?

A. I must cause some brother of trade who dwells near hand them to tell them who have them that they must be brought back and they should not be wronged.

A. I need to ask a fellow trader who lives nearby to inform those who have them that they need to be returned and that they shouldn’t be treated unfairly.

Q. Why did you not tell of the people who took away these cloaths, seeing thieves ought to be discovered for the good of the country?

Q. Why didn't you report the people who took these clothes, since thieves should be caught for the benefit of the country?

A. It doth not belong to me to put out any man, otherwise I should be in eternity this day eight days.

A. It's not my place to dismiss anyone; otherwise, I would be in eternal trouble today for a week.

Q. Did any person bring the things back, or how came they back?

Q. Did anyone bring the stuff back, or how did it come back?

[Pg 135]A. I brought them not back, but the people who took them away brought them back.

[Pg 135]A. I didn't bring them back; it was the people who took them away who returned them.

Q. But how could the silver tumbler be brought back and put in a fast-locked room?

Q. But how could the silver tumbler be returned and placed in a securely locked room?

A. The person who took it flung it in at the window upon one of the shelves.

A. The person who took it tossed it in through the window onto one of the shelves.

(Notandum—Now it was told him that all the windows were fast-snecked, as the servants who went in to take up the tumbler declared.)

(Notandum—He was informed that all the windows were tightly secured, according to the servants who went in to pick up the tumbler.)

Q. Did you not say when the tumbler was got, ‘I must have the hair that was in and about it, for it is the hair of a horse which belonged to a man who is shortly to be hanged for stealing?’

Q. Didn't you say when the tumbler was found, 'I need to have the hair that was in it and around it, because it's from a horse that belonged to a guy who is about to be hanged for stealing?'

A. Yes.

A. Yeah.

Q. Did you not say to Sir Walter Laurie, ‘lock me ever so close in a room and I will cause all the cloaths that were taken away hang down upon the spouts of the tower upon the morrow morning?’

Q. Did you not tell Sir Walter Laurie, ‘lock me in a room no matter how tight, and I will make sure that all the clothes that were taken away will hang down from the spouts of the tower tomorrow morning?’

A. Yes.

A. Yup.

Q. Did you not say before me, the Minister, ‘lock the cloaths again in as fast a room as you can, and I’ll cause them, for a little money, go all back in the place where they were?’

Q. Did you not say to me, the Minister, ‘lock the clothes up again in the safest room you can, and I’ll have them returned to where they were for a small fee?’

A. Yes.

A. Yep.

Q. Why did you not bring back the silver spoon that was lost?

Q. Why didn't you bring back the silver spoon that got lost?

[Pg 136]A. It was in Edinburgh, and the name was scraped out, and I could not bring it back until I went to Edinburgh.

[Pg 136]A. It was in Edinburgh, and the name had been erased, and I couldn't remember it until I went back to Edinburgh.

Q. Why did you not bring back the mattock and other things?

Q. Why didn’t you bring back the mattock and the other stuff?

A. It had been on fire.

It was on fire.

Q. Why did you not bring back all the aprons, for there is one of them awanting yet?

Q. Why didn’t you bring back all the aprons? There's still one missing.

A. I could not bring it back because it was burnt, and when a thing is hid beneath the ground or the like I can’t get wott of that.

A. I couldn't bring it back because it was burnt, and when something is buried underground or similar, I can't deal with that.

Q. Did you not mutter some words when you used these charms?

Q. Didn’t you mumble some words when you used these charms?

A. Yes.

A. Yep.

Q. What are they?

What are they?

A. ‘Cloaths, cloaths, cloaths, and other things lost.’

A. ‘Clothes, clothes, clothes, and other things missing.’

Q. Whether did you use such charms afore Hallow-een as throwing nuts in the fire, sowing seeds up and down the house, and herbs to every corner, going backwards from the fire to the door, round the close backwards, up the stairs backward, and to your bed backward?

Q. Did you use any charms before Halloween like throwing nuts in the fire, scattering seeds throughout the house, and placing herbs in every corner, walking backward from the fire to the door, circling the yard backward, going up the stairs backward, and then to your bed backward?

A. Yes.

A. Yup.

Q. Being told by a Minister that from what he had heard there was either devolrie in it, or he was the thief himself. To which he replied, ‘I shall make it out to be no devolrie; or if it be devolrie, it is unknown to me.’

Q. A Minister told him that based on what he had heard, there was either trickery involved, or he was the thief himself. He replied, "I will prove there is no trickery; and if there is, it's unknown to me."

[Pg 137]Q. Did you not bring back a book of Mrs Violet’s?

[Pg 137]Q. Didn’t you bring back one of Mrs. Violet’s books?

A. Yes.

A. Yep.

Q. Did you not say you could cause any woman in London come down to you if but told her name?

Q. Didn't you say you could make any woman in London come to you if you just told her name?

A. I could do it, and I can.

A. I can do it, and I will.

Q. Did you not say in the presence of Sir Walter Laurie, Bailie Corbet in Dumfries, James Gordoun, Wryter, Yr., and me, that you could cause any of us dance naked?

Q. Didn't you say in front of Sir Walter Laurie, Bailie Corbet in Dumfries, James Gordoun, Wryter, Yr., and me, that you could make any of us dance naked?

A. I did, if you would take what I give you; and also added that he could cause any woman follow him if she would take what he would give her.

A. I did, if you would accept what I give you; and also mentioned that he could make any woman follow him if she would accept what he offered her.

Q. Alexander, where learned you that art?

Q. Alexander, where did you learn that skill?

A. I learned it from the gardener at Arnistoun, now dead, but was at my brothering.

A. I learned it from the gardener at Arnistoun, now gone, but was at my brother's.

Q. But are there any alyve that was at your brothering?

Q. But is anyone alive who was at your brother's?

A. No.

A. Nope.

After all which, the Moderator said unto him: ‘Saunders, did you not say to me when I was poseing you privately about these things, and telling you that from all I had heard from you that I was convinced that you were either a thief or a devol?’ and you replied, ‘Pursue me, sir, before either Session or Presbytery, and I shall show that I am neither.’ And now,[Pg 138] Saunders, after all these interrogatories are considered, I rather think you did take these things yourself, and therefore you can get no testificat (certificate) until your business be further cognosed upon.”

After all of that, the Moderator said to him: ‘Saunders, didn’t you tell me when I was asking you privately about these matters, that based on everything I’ve heard from you, I was convinced that you were either a thief or a devil?’ And you replied, ‘Call me out, sir, before either the Session or Presbytery, and I’ll prove that I’m neither.’ And now,[Pg 138] Saunders, after considering all these questions, I really think you did take these things yourself, and so you won’t receive a certificate until your case is looked into further.”

13th July, 21st Sept., and 26th Oct., 1712.—Complaint from Jean Howatson in Nies that Margaret Nivison in Crichen had called her “a witch and a resetter of witches.”

13th July, 21st Sept., and 26th Oct., 1712.—Complaint from Jean Howatson in Nies that Margaret Nivison in Crichen had called her “a witch and a protector of witches.”

Both rebuked for their “scandelous and offensive expressions,” and “Injoyned to abstain from any such offensive carriage in time comeing, certifying withall that if they be found quarrolling with one another unjustly this process shall be revived again upon them.”

Both were criticized for their “scandalous and offensive expressions,” and “ordered to refrain from any such offensive behavior in the future, with the understanding that if they are found arguing unjustly with one another, this process will be brought back against them.”

Indirect references affecting Durisdeer and Torthorwald.

Indirect references impacting Durisdeer and Torthorwald.

Parish of Durisdeer.—In 1591 a member of the family of Douglas of Drumlanrig, “Barbara Naipar, spous to Archibald Douglas,” was accused of witchcraft and condemned to be burned on the Castle Hill of Edinburgh. Examination of the indictment shows that the charge was really implication in the crime by countenancing and seeking help from “users and abusers of witchcraft,” which,[Pg 139] as we have seen, carried with it the extreme penalty.

Parish of Durisdeer.—In 1591, a member of the Douglas family of Drumlanrig, “Barbara Naipar, wife of Archibald Douglas,” was accused of witchcraft and sentenced to be burned on the Castle Hill of Edinburgh. A look at the indictment reveals that the accusation was actually based on her association with and seeking help from “users and abusers of witchcraft,” which, [Pg 139] as we've seen, came with the death penalty.

The following is the extract from Pitcairn’s Criminal Trials:—

The following is the extract from Pitcairn’s Criminal Trials:—

“May 8, 1591.—Barbara Naipar, spous to Archibald Douglas, burges of Edinburgh (brother to the Laird of Carschogill), Dilaitit of sindrie poyntis of witchcraft, contenit in Dittay gewin in against hir be Mr David M‘gill of Cranstoun—Rydell, advocat to our soverane lord.

“May 8, 1591.—Barbara Naipar, wife of Archibald Douglas, a citizen of Edinburgh (brother to the Laird of Carschogill), was accused of various points of witchcraft, as stated in the indictment brought against her by Mr. David M‘gill of Cranstoun—Rydell, advocate to our sovereign lord.

“The Assyse, be the mouth of Robert Cuningham, chancillor, ffand, pronunceit, and declarit the said Barbara Naipar to be fylit, culpabill and convict of the seiking of consultation from Annie Sampsoune, ane wich, for the help of Dame Jeane Lyonne, Lady Angus, to keip hir from vomiting quhen sche was in breeding of barne. Item, for the consulting with the said Annie Sampsoune, for causing of the said Dame Jeane Lyonne, Lady Angus, to love hir, and to gif hir the geir awin hir agayne, and geiving of ane ring for this purpois to the said Anny, quhill sche had send her ane courchie (kerchief) of linning and swa for contravening of the Act of Parliament, in consulting with hir and seiking of hir help, being ane wich, &c.”

“The Assyse, by the mouth of Robert Cuningham, chancellor, found, pronounced, and declared that Barbara Naipar was guilty, responsible, and convicted of seeking advice from Annie Sampsoune, a witch, with the help of Dame Jeane Lyonne, Lady Angus, to prevent her from vomiting while she was pregnant. Additionally, for consulting with the said Annie Sampsoune to make the said Dame Jeane Lyonne, Lady Angus, fall in love with her, and to give her back the belongings that were rightfully hers, and giving a ring for this purpose to the said Annie, until she sent her a linen kerchief and so for violating the Act of Parliament by consulting with her and seeking her help, being a witch, etc.”

“Dome was pronunceit against Barbara[Pg 140] Naipar, the sister-in-law of the Laird of Coshogle.”[17]

“Dome was pronounced against Barbara[Pg 140] Naipar, the sister-in-law of the Laird of Coshogle.”[17]

Torthorwald, 1596.—As Saul consulted the Witch of Endor, so in later days was the powers of witchcraft invoked by the most exalted to find out what fate or fortune the future held for them.

Torthorwald, 1596.—Just like Saul consulted the Witch of Endor, in later times, even the highest-ranking people turned to witchcraft to discover what fate or fortune awaited them in the future.

Of the wife of Captain James Stewart, Earl of Arran, it is told “that she got a response from the witches that she would be the greatest woman in Scotland, and that her husband should have the highest head in that kingdom. Both which fell out; for she died, being all swelled out in an extraordinary manner; and he, riding to the south, was pursued by the Lord Torthoral (called Douglas[18]), whose whole family the said[Pg 141] Captain James intended to have extirpated, and was killed, and his head carried on the point of a spear and placed upon the battlements of Torthorwald Castle.”(49)

Of the wife of Captain James Stewart, Earl of Arran, it is said that she received a message from the witches stating that she would be the most remarkable woman in Scotland, and that her husband would have the highest position in that kingdom. Both predictions came true; she died in an unusually swollen condition, and he, while heading south, was chased by Lord Torthoral (known as Douglas), whose entire family Captain James intended to wipe out, and he was killed. His head was then carried on a spear and placed on the battlements of Torthorwald Castle.[Pg 141]

 

 

 


CHAPTER IV.

Fairies and Brownies.

Fairies and Brownies.

“There’s als much virtue, sense, and pith,
In Annan or the Water of Nith,
Which quietly slips by Dumfries,
Als any water in all Greece;
For there, and several other places,
About mill-dams, and green brae faces,
Both eldrich elfs and brownies stayed,
And green-gowned fairies daunced and played.”
Effigies Clericorum.

“There’s just as much virtue, sense, and depth,
In the Annan or the River Nith,
Which flows quietly by Dumfries,
Like any river in all of Greece;
For there, and in a few other places,
By mill-dams and green hills,
Both spooky elves and brownies hung around,
"And fairies in green gowns danced and played."
Effigies Clericorum.

 

No part of the folk-lore of a district finds more favour than that particular vestige which tells of the doings of “fairies and brownies,” the mere expression “fairy” at once calling up and suggesting green-clad dainty figures, dwelling amid picturesque sylvan surroundings; although probably the memory of the “brownie,” and the stories of his helpful midnight task, strike the more human note.

No part of a region's folklore is more cherished than the tales of “fairies and brownies.” The word “fairy” instantly brings to mind delicate little figures dressed in green, living in beautiful wooded settings; however, the memory of the “brownie” and the stories of his helpful nighttime chores resonate on a more personal level.

It is the “fairy,” however, outshining the humbler toiling “brownie,” not only in gallant[Pg 143] bearing and romantic surroundings, but in the further possession of greater supernatural power, that is the more fascinating survival of superstitious tradition.

It is the “fairy,” however, outshining the simpler, hardworking “brownie,” not just in bold[Pg 143] demeanor and enchanting settings, but also in having greater supernatural abilities, that remains the more captivating remnant of superstitious folklore.

Popularly imagined, they were diminutive in form, elegant in appearance, and richly attired. They dwelt in a land of their own, in woodland dells where

Popularly imagined, they were small in size, graceful in looks, and dressed in fine clothes. They lived in a place of their own, in forest clearings where

“Underneath the sylvan shade
The fairies’ spacious bower was made,”

“Under the leafy shade
The fairies’ big shelter was built,

or in beautiful palaces underneath the green conical mounds, so numerous, particularly in Galloway and the south-west of Scotland. Their lives and affairs were ruled by the utmost ceremony and grandeur. A King or Queen presided over their destinies. Their pageants and tournaments were the very reflection of Courtly gallantry. Processions were a frequent form of display; and clothed in exquisite green raiment, and mounted on bravely caparisoned milk-white steeds of the finest mettle, they passed with haughty mien and lordly air, that impressed to the utmost the minds of the mortals who might chance to meet them in all their pomp and bravery. The banquet-board and feast also were daily in evidence, and through their princely halls, to the most exquisite music, the stately dance went round.

or in beautiful palaces beneath the lush green mounds, which are plentiful, especially in Galloway and the southwest of Scotland. Their lives and affairs were governed by the highest levels of ceremony and splendor. A King or Queen guided their fates. Their parades and tournaments were a true reflection of courtly elegance. Processions were a common sight; dressed in stunning green garments and riding elegantly adorned milk-white horses of the finest quality, they passed with a proud demeanor and noble presence, leaving a lasting impression on anyone fortunate enough to encounter them in all their glory and bravery. The banquet tables and feasts were also ever-present, and throughout their grand halls, accompanied by the most exquisite music, the graceful dance circled around.

The attitude of the fairies towards mankind[Pg 144] was, generally speaking, kindly and helpful, so much so that by the country people they were often termed the “good neighbours” and the “wee fouk”; but underneath all their display of nobility, an elfin craftiness and capriciousness of disposition existed, malignant to a degree. They did not, for example, ride unarmed, but had bows and arrows of peculiar power and potency slung at their sides ready to assail the too curious human being or menacing beast. The bows themselves were fashioned from the ribs of men buried “where three Lairds’ lands meet,” and the arrows, which hung in quivers made from adders’ sloughs, were “tipped with deadly plagues.” When mortals offended, it was on their cattle the fairies usually wreaked their vengeance by shooting them with their magic bows and arrows. Such elf-shot cattle exhibited all the symptoms of malignant cramp. Animals quite as innocent, but who, blunderingly unconscious, threatened to trample their diminutive bodies under foot as they passed along, were as summarily treated—at least that was a common explanation to account for puzzling forms of cattle-ill; for the wound of the true elf arrow was so small that evidence of penetration was almost impossible of vision, unless by the eye of those favoured and deeply skilled in fairy-craft practice. A less vague and more material description[Pg 145] of the fairy arrows was, that “these fatal shafts were formed of the bog reed, pointed with white field flint, and dipped in the dew of hemlock.” To this day the triangular flints of the Stone Age are associated with the fairy superstition, being popularly known as “elf bolts,” and the occasional turning up of these flints on cultivated land, finds a superstitious explanation in the belief that a shower of these arrows discharged into a field was quite sufficient to blast and wither the expected crop.

The fairies generally had a friendly and helpful attitude towards humans[Pg 144], earning them the nickname “good neighbors” or “wee fouk” among the local people. However, beneath their noble appearance lurked a cunning and unpredictable nature that could be quite malevolent. For instance, they didn’t ride without weapons; instead, they carried powerful bows and arrows at their sides, ready to attack overly curious humans or threatening animals. The bows were made from the ribs of men buried "where three Lairds’ lands meet," and the arrows, stored in quivers made from snake skins, were “tipped with deadly plagues.” When mortals crossed them, the fairies usually exacted their revenge on livestock by shooting them with their enchanted arrows. Cattle hit by elf arrows displayed severe cramping symptoms. Animals that, unknowingly, threatened to step on the tiny fairies were also swiftly dealt with—this was a common explanation for mysterious cattle ailments. The actual wound from an elf arrow was so tiny that it was nearly impossible to see unless one had the keen eye of someone well-versed in fairy knowledge. A clearer and more tangible description[Pg 145] of the fairy arrows stated that “these deadly shafts were made from bog reeds, pointed with white flint, and dipped in hemlock dew.” Even today, the triangular flints from the Stone Age are linked to fairy folklore, commonly referred to as “elf bolts.” The occasional discovery of these flints in farmland is superstitiously explained by the belief that a rain of these arrows could ruin the anticipated crop.

The special characteristic of the evil element in the disposition of the fairies was however, a persistent practice of kidnapping unchristened infants, substituting for them baby imps of their own, which in old-world phraseology were known as “changelings.” Such changelings could only be detected and expelled by certain charms and mystic practice, which also permitted the real babe to be restored. The explanation of such kidnapping was that every seventh year “Kain,” in the form of a living sacrifice from the ranks of the fairies, was demanded by Satan, their master, as the price of the supernatural privileges they enjoyed, but as a mortal infant was as readily accepted, the fairies naturally acted in accordance, much preferring to lay a human babe at the feet of the Evil One.

The unique trait of the evil side of the fairies was their ongoing habit of kidnapping unbaptized infants and replacing them with their own baby imps, which were known in olden times as “changelings.” These changelings could only be identified and removed using specific charms and magical practices, which also allowed the real baby to be returned. The reason behind such kidnappings was that every seventh year, Satan, their master, demanded “Kain” in the form of a living sacrifice from the fairy ranks as payment for the supernatural powers they enjoyed. Since a mortal infant was equally accepted, the fairies naturally complied, often preferring to offer a human baby to the Evil One.

Very naturally the thought of such disastrous[Pg 146] possibilities to the domestic life and joy of the people created means and measures to render this particular design of the fairies impotent and inefficient. The cutting of a cross on the head of the cradle, or even over the doorway of the cottage itself, was supposed to “kep skaith” by means of its sacred significance; and immediately before the birth of a child it was a common practice to surround the expectant mother with everything about the household made of steel, such as scissors, wool-clippers, knives, needles, and so forth, which it was firmly believed kept the evil disposition of the fairy spirits at bay, and prevented any unhallowed tampering with the child. It was also customary for the friends of the house when the child was born, to form a guarding circle round it during the darkness of the night, while one of their number was specially employed in waving about the open leaves of a Bible. The risk of abduction immediately ceased after the child was christened. It may here be mentioned that at all times the sound of a church bell immediately broke the fairy power and spell.

Very naturally, the thought of such disastrous[Pg 146] possibilities for domestic life and the happiness of the people led to efforts to make this particular fairy design powerless and ineffective. Carving a cross on the head of the cradle or even above the doorway of the cottage was believed to “keep harm away” due to its sacred significance; and just before a child was born, it was a common practice to surround the expectant mother with household items made of steel, like scissors, wool clippers, knives, needles, and so on, which people firmly believed kept the evil intentions of fairy spirits at bay and prevented any unholy interference with the child. It was also customary for friends of the family to form a protective circle around the child during the night while one of them waved the open pages of a Bible. The risk of abduction stopped as soon as the child was baptized. It's worth mentioning that at all times, the sound of a church bell immediately broke the fairy's power and spell.

The abduction of human beings was not altogether confined to babes, and it will be remembered that James Hogg’s fine ballad of “Kilmeny” is founded on a young maiden[Pg 147] being carried off to Fairyland, who in the course of time is allowed to return to the world again when, as so beautifully expressed in the ballad,

The abduction of people wasn't limited to just infants, and it's worth noting that James Hogg’s beautiful ballad “Kilmeny” is about a young woman[Pg 147] being taken to Fairyland, who eventually gets the chance to come back to the real world when, as is so beautifully conveyed in the ballad,

“Late, late in the gloamin’
Kilmeny cam’ hame.”

“Late, late in the evening
Kilmeny is back home.

Young married women were more especially liable to be carried off, for the utilitarian purpose of nursing the fairy children, and young men were also occasionally supposed to be stolen away.

Young married women were particularly likely to be taken away for the practical purpose of caring for the fairy children, and young men were also sometimes thought to be abducted.

It may be noted that it was not considered good for mortals to meet with fairies face to face, however much by accident. Death might even follow such a meeting, although apparently quite natural in form.

It’s worth noting that it was thought to be bad for humans to encounter fairies in person, even if it happened by chance. Such a meeting could even lead to death, even if it seemed completely normal.

Touching upon the very core of unreality of fairy semblance it would seem to have been a general belief, that seen through eyes of those gifted with supernatural power such as in olden days the “seers” were believed to possess, the whole fairy fabric crumbled to its true appearance. Golden treasure became ordinary stone, fairy palace changed to gloomy cavern, and the beautiful beings themselves became ugly and repulsive goblins.

Touching on the core unreality of fairy appearances, it seems there was a common belief that when viewed through the eyes of those gifted with supernatural abilities—like the “seers” of old—the entire fairy illusion fell apart to reveal its true form. Golden treasures turned into ordinary stones, fairy palaces transformed into dark caverns, and the beautiful beings themselves became ugly and repulsive goblins.

Before passing to gather up the remnants of this fairy-lore in Galloway and Dumfriesshire, it may be of interest to refer to the theory which has been advanced to account for the[Pg 148] firm belief by our forefathers in the existence of “fairies and brownies,” which briefly is, that fairies and brownies were none other than straggling and isolated survivors of the race of the ancient Pictish Kingdom of Scotland, for like the fairy and brownie of popular imagination, the Picts dwelt in underground abodes, being what is termed “mound-dwellers.” They were a small people, untiring in their labours, and possessing great strength, or as it has been aptly expressed, “they were ‘unca wee’ bodies, but terribly strong.” As well as being small in stature, they were hairy in body and fleet of foot. They were clever builders, as their underground dwellings excavated at the hands of antiquarians throughout Scotland yet affirm. Indeed there is a tradition that the 12th century Cathedral of Glasgow was largely built by industrious and skilful Picts, brought from Galloway for that purpose.

Before we explore the remnants of this fairy lore in Galloway and Dumfriesshire, it might be interesting to mention the theory that explains the strong belief our ancestors had in the existence of “fairies and brownies.” This theory suggests that fairies and brownies were actually wandering and isolated survivors from the ancient Pictish Kingdom of Scotland. Like the fairies and brownies of popular imagination, the Picts lived in underground homes, known as “mound-dwellers.” They were a small people, tireless in their work, and incredibly strong; as it has been said, “they were ‘unca wee’ bodies, but terribly strong.” Not only were they short in stature, but they were also hairy and quick on their feet. They were skilled builders, as seen in the underground dwellings that archaeologists have uncovered throughout Scotland. In fact, there is a tradition that the 12th-century Cathedral of Glasgow was largely constructed by hardworking and talented Picts brought in from Galloway for that purpose.

A strong point in the theory certainly is, that the localities known as the prehistoric abiding places of the Picts are almost invariably associated with fairy-lore and tradition, which has floated down to us on the misty tides of time. At all events it may be in part at least accepted, in so far as it is founded on a basis of fact, and if it does not quite explain the splendour and high-born attributes of Fairyland, it[Pg 149] at least goes far to account for the unvarying popular description of “Brownie”—his untiring energy, his shy disposition, and his not very attractive appearance, all of which William Nicholson has painted with strokes of genius in his matchless poem, “The Brownie of Blednoch.”[19]

A key aspect of the theory is that the places known as the prehistoric homes of the Picts are almost always linked to fairy tales and traditions that have been passed down through time. In any case, this can be accepted at least partially, as it’s based on some facts. While it may not fully explain the beauty and noble qualities of Fairyland, it does largely clarify the consistent popular image of “Brownie”—his tireless energy, his shy nature, and his not-so-pleasant looks, all of which William Nicholson captured brilliantly in his exceptional poem, “The Brownie of Blednoch.”[Pg 149]

 

Fairies in Galloway.

Fairies in Galloway.

The great distinctive headland of the Mull of Galloway is traditionally described as the scene of the last stand made by the Picts, as they were driven backwards and seawards to destruction by the overwhelming force of the Scots.

The prominent headland of the Mull of Galloway is traditionally known as the site of the final stand made by the Picts, as they were pushed back to destruction by the overwhelming power of the Scots.

“There rose a King in Scotland,
A fell man to his foes,
He smote the Picts in battle,
He hunted them like roes,
Over miles of red mountain
He hunted as they fled
And strewed the dwarfish bodies
Of the dying and the dead.”

“There arose a king in Scotland,
A tough man to his enemies,
He fought the Picts in battle,
He hunted them like game,
Across miles of red hills
He chased them as they ran away.
And scattered the tiny bodies
"About the dying and the dead."

Not far from this classic spot, a favourite haunt of the fairies is located. South of Portankill there is a small fortification called the Dunnan. On this spot there came once upon a time to a man sitting there, on a fine[Pg 150] summer evening, an old-fashioned looking, diminutive woman dressed in green, carrying a tiny ailing child on her back, and holding a little wooden water stoup in her hand. She earnestly asked this man to go to the far-famed and quite near “Well of the Co’” and bring her some of the healing water for the decrepit little morsel she carried, as she was tired and done. Churlishly enough the man refused, and roughly told her she could go her own errands. The little woman bore his abuse patiently enough, then, naming him, solemnly warned him “never again to sit down on her hoose-riggin’ or he might look to it”—and then somehow she seemed to disappear. The man began to regret his ungracious conduct, all the more that it was generally believed that beneath the “Dunnan” lived the fairies, and if that was so, then at that very moment he was actually on their “hoose-riggin’.” Much disturbed in mind, he made for home; but tradition affirms that from that day forward everything went wrong—cattle died and crops failed, and eventually, going one night to the Dunnan to watch a vessel that was likely to come ashore and so help his own evil plight, he was stricken with illness at the hands of the fairies—so the country-side said—and died.

Not far from this classic spot, there's a favorite hangout for the fairies. South of Portankill, there's a small fort called the Dunnan. One fine summer evening, a man was sitting there when he was approached by a small, old-fashioned woman dressed in green, carrying a tiny sick child on her back and holding a little wooden water container in her hand. She earnestly asked him to go to the famous nearby “Well of the Co’” and get her some healing water for the frail little one she was carrying, as she was too tired to do it herself. Rude as it was, the man refused and told her to go take care of it herself. The little woman handled his rudeness patiently, then, naming him, seriously warned him “never again to sit down on her house-rigging or he might regret it”—and then she seemed to vanish. The man soon regretted his unkindness, especially since it was generally believed that the fairies lived beneath the “Dunnan,” meaning he had actually been sitting on their “house-rigging.” Disturbed, he headed home; but tradition says that from that day on, everything went wrong—cattle died and crops failed. Eventually, one night, as he went to the Dunnan to watch for a vessel that might come ashore and help with his unfortunate situation, he fell ill by the fairies’ doing—so the locals claimed—and he died.

There is yet another rather dramatic relic of[Pg 151] fairy-lore concerning Kirkmaiden, which tells of an attempt by the fairies to seize upon the newly-born child of a herd and his wife, who were in the service of Sir Godfrey M‘Culloch, and who lived in a little cottage at Auchneight, which was frustrated by a timely call for Divine aid. On the afternoon of the day of his son’s birth the herd received an urgent message to proceed at once to his master’s castle of Cardoness, in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright. There were many little domestic matters to attend to before the poor man could leave his wife and child to set out on his long journey, and the night was already well advanced before he left his home. It was not without anxiety and misgiving he took his way north along the western shore of Luce Bay, “down the path towards the Loup and the Co’ of the Grennan,” a place with a very uncanny reputation, for it was the night of the last day of October—of all times of the year the most dreaded by mortals—the night

There’s another dramatic piece of fairy lore about Kirkmaiden that tells of an attempt by fairies to take the newly-born child of a herdsman and his wife, who worked for Sir Godfrey M‘Culloch and lived in a small cottage at Auchneight. This plan was interrupted by a timely call for divine help. On the afternoon of his son's birth, the herdsman got an urgent message to head straight to his master's castle at Cardoness in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright. He had many little household tasks to finish before he could leave his wife and child for his long journey, and it was already late at night when he finally set out. He went north along the western shore of Luce Bay, “down the path towards the Loup and the Co’ of the Grennan,” a place with a very eerie reputation, especially since it was the night of the last day of October—arguably the most feared night for mortals.

“When Fairies ... dance,
Or ower the lays, with splendid blaze,
On sprightly coursers prance.”

“When Fairies ... dance,
Or across the meadows, with bright light,
"On lively horses, they prance."

In Fairy Glade.

“In Fairy Glade.”

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

 

It was very dark, and his progress was slow. When he reached the “Loup” he was rather startled to see a faint glimmering light seawards. To his consternation this came steadily towards[Pg 153] him, and gradually took the form of a coach lighted with blue lamps, drawn by six horses, and coming smartly on. It passed, and he could see it was crowded with elfish figures and surrounded by a galloping body-guard. His terror was not abated when he was made aware that a little blue torch, a sure forerunner of death, was burning on the side of the track they had passed along. Meanwhile his young wife and child were all alone in the cottage. About midnight the mother, to whom the night seemed unending, was startled by hearing the trample of horses, the jingle of bridles, the lumber of wheels, and a buzzing sound of voices. Clasping the child close in her arms, terror-stricken she waited. The door of the cottage flew open. The whole kitchen was lit up with a strange unnatural light, and she saw her bed surrounded by a throng of little excited green-clad people, who kept up a constant chattering. Then one more richly clad and taller than the others imperiously waved his hand for silence, and addressing the almost crazed woman, said—

It was very dark, and his progress was slow. When he reached the “Loup,” he was quite surprised to see a faint glowing light coming from the sea. To his shock, it steadily approached[Pg 153] him and gradually took the form of a coach lit with blue lamps, pulled by six horses, and moving swiftly. It passed by, and he could see it was packed with strange, elfish figures and followed by a fast-moving bodyguard. His fear intensified when he noticed a small blue torch, a certain sign of death, burning on the side of the path they had just traveled. Meanwhile, his young wife and child were alone in the cottage. Around midnight, the mother, feeling like the night would never end, was startled by the sound of horses' hooves, the jingling of bridles, the rumble of wheels, and a buzzing of voices. Holding her child tightly in her arms, she waited in fear. The door of the cottage swung open. The entire kitchen lit up with an odd, unnatural light, and she saw her bed surrounded by a bunch of excited little green-clad figures who were chattering non-stop. Then one figure, more richly dressed and taller than the others, waved his hand demanding silence and addressed the nearly frantic woman, saying—

“This is Hallow-eve. We have come for your child, and him we must have.”

“This is Halloween Eve. We’ve come for your child, and we must have him.”

“Oh, God forbid!” shrieked the poor woman in her agony, and almost instantly there was darkness and silence as of the grave.

“Oh, God forbid!” the poor woman cried out in her anguish, and almost immediately there was darkness and silence like that of a grave.

[Pg 154]When the poor woman came to her senses, for she had fainted, she made bold to leave her bed, and lighting her cruisie lamp, she was overjoyed to find that her child was sleeping sweetly and soundly. Everything in the cottage was evidently undisturbed.

[Pg 154]When the poor woman regained consciousness after fainting, she bravely got out of bed. After lighting her small lamp, she was thrilled to see that her child was sleeping peacefully. Everything in the cottage seemed untouched.

As some slight corroboration of this legend, it is told how the tenant of Barncorkerie, going to his door about midnight that same Hallow-eve, was startled to see a group of tiny horsemen riding in hot haste through the meadows a bowshot from his door.

As a bit of support for this story, it’s said that the tenant of Barncorkerie, stepping outside his door around midnight on Hallowe'en, was shocked to see a group of tiny horsemen racing through the meadows a bow's length from his door.

The story of the Barncorkerie Fairy, in this same immediate neighbourhood, illustrates how the good offices of the fairy aided an old helpless woman in her day of necessity at the expense of an undutiful son.

The tale of the Barncorkerie Fairy, found in this very neighborhood, shows how the fairy's kind actions helped an elderly woman in her time of need, all at the cost of her ungrateful son.

On the road shorewards to Portencockerie Bay (Kirkmaiden) there is a bypath by way of what is known as the Bishop’s Castle. One day there came by this road an old woman, weary of foot and sad of heart. Sitting down she wept quietly to herself, bemoaning her poverty and the unkindness of her son, and more particularly of his new-made wife, who scorned her and refused to give her even the bare necessities of life. With her eyes fixed on the ground, she almost unconsciously let her attention turn to a[Pg 155] round whorl-like stone, with a hole through it, lying at her feet. Not attaching much importance to it she, almost absent-mindedly, picked it up, and as she did so she thought she heard some one whispering to her, but turning round and seeing no one she became a little frightened, and putting the curious little stone in her pocket, she rose to make her way home, which, by the way, bore the curious name of “Keekafar.”

On the road leading to Portencockerie Bay (Kirkmaiden), there's a side path by what’s called the Bishop’s Castle. One day, an old woman, tired and heartbroken, walked along this road. She sat down and wept quietly to herself, lamenting her poverty and the unkindness of her son, especially his new wife, who looked down on her and wouldn't even give her the basic necessities of life. With her eyes on the ground, she noticed a round, whorl-like stone with a hole in it at her feet. Not thinking much of it, she absent-mindedly picked it up and thought she heard someone whispering to her. Turning around and seeing no one, she got a bit scared, so she put the strange little stone in her pocket and got up to head home, which had the unusual name of “Keekafar.”

That same night, at the gloaming, as she was lighting her cruisie lamp, the cottage door seemed to open of its own accord, and, looking down, she saw a diminutive little woman clad in green, who, with a pleasant smile, asked how she prospered?

That same night, at twilight, as she was lighting her oil lamp, the cottage door appeared to open by itself, and, looking down, she saw a tiny woman dressed in green, who, with a friendly smile, asked how she was doing.

The old woman was a proud old woman, so she answered that she was getting along very comfortably.

The old woman was a proud lady, so she replied that she was doing very well.

But the little old woman laughed a kindly laugh and said, “Not much comfort an’ a toom meal-barrel in the hoose.”

But the little old woman laughed kindly and said, “Not much comfort in an empty food barrel at home.”

The Fairy, for it was a fairy, chatted away to her for a little, and gradually won from her the whole story of her troubles; then, as she rose to go, she said, “If ye’ve still got that queer little stone ye fand to-day wi’ the hole in it, just tie a little bit grey wurset thread through it, and lay it on the meal-ark. It’ll maybes be a help.”

The Fairy, because it was a fairy, talked to her for a bit and gradually got her to share the whole story of her problems. Then, as she was getting ready to leave, she said, “If you still have that strange little stone you found today with the hole in it, just tie a little piece of gray thread through it and put it on the food storage. It might help.”

[Pg 156]Next night, about the same time (as it afterwards appeared), the old woman’s son Godfrey, who lived with his wife on his own little croft at Portencockerie, was startled to find when he came home a little tiny woman perched on a high stool at his fireside.

[Pg 156] The next night, around the same time (as it later turned out), the old woman’s son Godfrey, who lived with his wife on their small farm at Portencockerie, was surprised to find a tiny woman sitting on a high stool by his fireplace when he got home.

“What want ye here?” he cried; and his wife, joining him, began to scold also. “Tak’ yer gait, we want nae beggars here,” she shouted.

“What do you want here?” he shouted; and his wife, joining him, began to scold as well. “Get lost, we don’t want any beggars here,” she yelled.

The Fairy looked at them steadily with her little grey piercing eyes, then stepping from the stool on to the long wooden kitchen settle she turned to the frightened man and woman, and in a tiny penetrating voice that made them even more frightened, said—“The poor folk! much they get at your hands! But thy old mother shall never want; she shall live at your cost. Her meal-ark will be always full, and yours shall supply it!”

The Fairy looked at them intently with her small, sharp grey eyes. Then, stepping down from the stool onto the long wooden kitchen bench, she turned to the scared man and woman and, in a tiny yet piercing voice that made them even more afraid, said, “The poor folks! They don’t get much from you! But your old mother will never lack; she’ll live off what you provide. Her food stash will always be full, and you’ll have to keep it that way!”

And so it came about. Godfrey and his wife, under the influence of fear, tried hard to make amends, but the old woman received their advances with the utmost indifference.

And so it happened. Godfrey and his wife, feeling scared, tried their best to make things right, but the old woman responded to their efforts with complete indifference.

The Compass Stone, on the hill above Port Logan towards the south, was also a favourite place for the fairies holding their gatherings, and there is a small field at Logan known as[Pg 157] the Fairy Park. It is said that a large company of fairies were observed by two individuals, who at the time were not near each other, crossing the fields near Kenmure, in the parish of Stoneykirk. One of the individuals said they seemed to be all talking together, and there was a continual buzz of conversation as of a large assemblage of people gathered together.

The Compass Stone, located on the hill above Port Logan to the south, was also a favorite spot for fairies to hold their gatherings, and there’s a small field at Logan known as[Pg 157] the Fairy Park. It’s said that a large group of fairies was seen by two people, who, at the time, were not close to each other, crossing the fields near Kenmure, in the parish of Stoneykirk. One of them mentioned that it seemed like they were all talking, creating a constant buzz of chatter like a big crowd of people gathered together.

A hill between Ringuinea and the Float is associated with the fairies. Two young women went from Ringuinea one summer morning to bring the cows home to be milked, when they met what seemed to be a very beautiful child, whom they unsuccessfully made every endeavour to catch hold of. Skilfully, however, and with evident little exertion, the little figure eluded their grasp, with the result that their futile chase led to their being hopelessly behind time for the milking.

A hill between Ringuinea and the Float is linked to the fairies. Two young women went from Ringuinea one summer morning to bring the cows home for milking when they encountered what looked like a really beautiful child. They tried hard to catch the child but couldn't. The little figure skillfully dodged their attempts with little effort, causing them to fall hopelessly behind schedule for milking.

Another story tells that the farmer of Ringuinea was going down the Black Brae, when he met a very small person handsomely dressed in green. Thinking it was a strange child, he enquired where he was going so early in the morning. The supposed child answered that there was an ox down below that had annoyed him and his people for a long time by always standing on the top of their dwelling-place, but that he would trouble them no more. The[Pg 158] farmer proceeded down the brae, and found one of his best bullocks lying dead. He went for assistance, and proceeding to skin the bullock, and knowing what to look for, they found an elf-shot right through the heart.

Another story says that the farmer from Ringuinea was walking down the Black Brae when he encountered a very small person dressed stylishly in green. Thinking it was a strange child, he asked where they were heading so early in the morning. The supposed child replied that there was an ox down below that had been a nuisance to him and his kind for a long time by always standing on top of their home, but now it wouldn’t bother them anymore. The[Pg 158] farmer continued down the slope and discovered one of his best bullocks lying dead. He went to get help, and as they proceeded to skin the bullock, knowing what to look for, they found an elf-shot right through the heart.

Kirkmaiden seems to have been a much-favoured district of the “wee fouk.” The Nick of the Balloch, on the road from Barncorkerie to Castle Clanyard, Curghie Glen, and the Grennan were notoriously fairy-occupied; and between Kirkbride and Killumpha their imaginary tracks left on the stones and rocks used to be pointed out and traced. There is a curious lingering tradition in the Rhinns that the fairies of Kirkmaiden always wore red caps instead of green.

Kirkmaiden appears to have been a favorite area for the “wee folk.” The Nick of the Balloch, along the road from Barncorkerie to Castle Clanyard, Curghie Glen, and the Grennan were famously inhabited by fairies; and between Kirkbride and Killumpha, their supposed trails left on the stones and rocks were often shown and traced. There’s an interesting tradition in the Rhinns that the fairies of Kirkmaiden always wore red caps instead of green.

Before passing from this district of the Rhinns, reference may be made to what was firmly believed to be the kidnapping by fairies of a little boy of two years of age. The child wandered out unperceived by its mother. On being missed, an anxious search was made during the whole day by almost every person in the neighbourhood, but no trace of the child could be found. Late in the evening, however, from the top of the heugh, beside Slock-an-a-gowre, he was discovered, by the merest accident, asleep on a green plot on the cliff far below, fully two miles from his home. How he[Pg 159] got there to this day is a mystery. To assume that any person carried or left him there seems highly improbable, and to suppose the child to have of itself crossed dykes, drains, glens, and cornfields seems even more improbable. It was therefore attributed to the fairies, all the more that the little boy lisped that he had followed other little boys wearing green clothes.[20]

Before leaving this area of the Rhinns, it's worth mentioning what many believed to be the fairy kidnapping of a two-year-old boy. The child wandered off without his mother's notice. When he was noticed missing, a worried search was conducted all day long by nearly everyone in the neighborhood, but no sign of the child was found. However, late in the evening, from the top of the hill next to Slock-an-a-gowre, he was accidentally discovered, sleeping on a grassy patch on the cliff far below, nearly two miles away from home. How he ended up there remains a mystery. It seems very unlikely that anyone carried or left him there, and the idea that the child managed to cross ditches, drains, valleys, and fields on his own seems even less likely. So, it was concluded that fairies were involved, especially since the little boy mentioned that he had followed other little boys wearing green clothes.

Away midst the solitary grandeur of the high lands of Galloway, where the Merrick lordly towers, and where the bleat of the sheep and the cry of the whaup, the tumble and plash of burn and stream, are the only sounds that greet the shepherd’s ear as he pursues his long and lonely beat, a beautiful fairy legend lingers, though human and homely enough in its trend:—

Away in the solitary beauty of the highlands of Galloway, where the Merrick proudly rises, and where the bleating of sheep and the call of the whaup, along with the sound of bubbling brooks and streams, are the only noises that reach the shepherd’s ears as he walks his long and lonely route, a lovely fairy tale remains, though it feels familiar and down-to-earth in its nature:—

“A shepherd’s family had just taken possession of a newly-erected onstead, in a very secluded spot among ‘the hills o’ Gallowa’,’ when the goodwife was, one day, surprised by the entrance of a little woman, who hurriedly[Pg 160] asked for the loan of a ‘pickle saut.’ This, of course, was readily granted; but the goodwife was so flurried by the appearance of ‘a neibor’ in such a lonely place, and at such a very great distance from all known habitations, that she did not observe when the little woman withdrew or which way she went. Next day, however, the same little woman re-entered the cottage, and duly paid the borrowed ‘saut.’ This time the goodwife was more alert, and as she turned to replace ‘the saut in the sautkit’ she observed ‘wi’ the tail o’ her e’e’ that the little woman moved off towards the door, and then made a sudden ‘bolt out.’ Following quickly, the goodwife saw her unceremonious visitor run down a small declivity towards a tree which stood at ‘the house en’.’ She passed behind the tree, but did not emerge on the other side, and the goodwife, seeing no place of concealment, assumed she was a fairy.

A shepherd's family had just moved into a newly-built homestead, in a very secluded spot among 'the hills of Galloway', when the farmer's wife was, one day, surprised by the entrance of a little woman, who quickly asked for the loan of a 'pickle saut.' This was, of course, readily given; but the farmer's wife was so flustered by the arrival of 'a neighbor' in such a remote place, and so far from all known homes, that she didn't notice when the little woman left or which way she went. The next day, though, the same little woman came back into the cottage and returned the borrowed 'saut.' This time the farmer's wife was more alert, and as she turned to put 'the saut in the sautkit,' she noticed 'with the corner of her eye' that the little woman moved towards the door, and then suddenly bolted out. Quickly following her, the farmer's wife saw her uninvited guest run down a small slope towards a tree that stood at 'the house end.' She went behind the tree but didn’t come out the other side, and the farmer's wife, seeing no place to hide, concluded that she was a fairy.

In a few days her little ‘neibor’ again returned, and continued from time to time to make similar visits—borrowing and lending small articles, evidently with a view to produce an intimacy; and it was uniformly remarked that, on retiring, she proceeded straight to the tree, and then suddenly ‘gaed out o’ sight.’

In a few days, her little neighbor came back and continued to visit now and then—borrowing and lending small items, clearly aiming to create a closer relationship; it was always noted that when she left, she went straight to the tree and then suddenly "disappeared."

One day, while the goodwife was at the door, emptying some dirty water into the[Pg 161] jaw-hole (sink or cesspool), her now familiar acquaintance came to her and said:

One day, while the housewife was at the door, pouring some dirty water into the[Pg 161] jaw-hole (sink or cesspool), her now familiar acquaintance approached her and said:

‘Goodwife, ye’re really a very obliging bodie! Wad ye be sae good as turn the lade o’ your jaw-hole anither way, as a’ your foul water rins directly in at my door? It stands in the howe there, on the aff-side o’ that tree, at the corner o’ your house en’.’

‘Goodwife, you’re really a very kind person! Would you be so good as to turn the flow of your mouth the other way, since all your dirty water is running right at my door? It’s sitting in the hollow there, on the opposite side of that tree, at the corner of your house.’

The mystery was now fully cleared up—the little woman was indeed a fairy; and the door of her invisible habitation being situated ‘on the aff-side o’ the tree at the house en’,’ it could easily be conceived how she must there necessarily ‘gae out o’ sight’ as she entered her sight-eluding portal.”(50)

The mystery was completely solved—the little woman was actually a fairy; and since the entrance to her invisible home was located ‘on the far side of the tree at the end of the house,’ it’s easy to understand how she must have ‘gone out of sight’ as she entered her hidden portal.”(50)

Probably the most characteristic fairy story extant in the whole south-western district of Scotland is that which centres round the green mound on which the ruined Castle of Myrton, a stronghold of the M‘Cullochs in bygone days, stands. Within the policies of Monreith House, in the parish of Mochrum, on the beautifully-wooded shore of the White Loch of Myrton, this mound of Myrton is peculiarly interesting in the links its story joins of prehistoric days, fairy tradition, and seventeenth century family history.

Probably the most distinctive fairy tale still around in the whole southwestern region of Scotland is the one that revolves around the green hill where the ruined Castle of Myrton, once a stronghold of the M‘Cullochs, sits. Located within the grounds of Monreith House, in the parish of Mochrum, on the beautifully wooded shore of the White Loch of Myrton, this hill of Myrton is particularly fascinating because of the connections its story has to prehistoric times, fairy tales, and 17th-century family history.

The following account is drawn from The Hereditary Sheriffs of Galloway:—

The following account is taken from The Hereditary Sheriffs of Galloway:—

[Pg 162]“Sir Godfrey M‘Culloch, having squandered his patrimony and sold his estates in Mochrum to the Maxwells of Monreith, took up house at Cardoness. Here a neighbour, William Gordon, having poinded some cattle straying on his lands, Sir Godfrey joined a party illegally convened to release them. A fray was the result, in which M‘Culloch, in the words of his indictment, ‘did shot at the said Gordon with a gun charged, and by the shot broke his thigh-bone and leg, so that he immediately fell to the ground, and within a few hours thereafter died of the same shot wound.’ Sir Godfrey fled the country, and some years after ventured on a Sunday to attend a Church in Edinburgh. A Galloway man was among the congregation, who, recognising him, jumped up and cried: ‘Pit to the door; there’s a murderer in the kirk!’ This was done, M‘Culloch arrested, tried, condemned, and his head ‘stricken fra his body’ the 5th of March, 1697.”

[Pg 162]“Sir Godfrey M‘Culloch, having wasted his inheritance and sold his lands in Mochrum to the Maxwells of Monreith, moved to Cardoness. There, a neighbor, William Gordon, seized some cattle that were wandering onto his property, and Sir Godfrey joined an unlawful gathering to free them. This led to a brawl, during which M‘Culloch, according to the charges against him, ‘shot at the said Gordon with a gun loaded, and by the shot broke his thigh-bone and leg, causing him to immediately fall to the ground, and within a few hours afterward, he died from the same gunshot wound.’ Sir Godfrey fled the country, but several years later, he attempted to attend a church service in Edinburgh on a Sunday. A man from Galloway recognized him among the congregation, jumped up, and shouted, ‘Get him out; there’s a murderer in the church!’ This was done, and M‘Culloch was arrested, tried, convicted, and executed by beheading on March 5, 1697.”

So say the Criminal Records. There is a very different local version of the story:—

So say the Criminal Records. There’s a completely different local version of the story:—

Long before the fatal encounter, and before he had entered on the evil courses which led to his ruin, Sir Godfrey, young and curly, sat at a window in the Tower of Myrtoun watching the operations of a gang of workmen forming a new sewer from his house to the White Loch below[Pg 163] it. Suddenly he was startled by the apparition close beside him of a very little old man whose hair and beard were snowy white, whose strangely-cut costume was green, and who seemed in a state of furious wrath. Sir Godfrey received him, notwithstanding, with the greatest urbanity, and begged to be told in what way he could serve him.

Long before the fateful encounter and before he took the wrong path that led to his downfall, young Sir Godfrey, with his curly hair, sat at a window in the Tower of Myrtoun, watching a group of workers digging a new sewer from his house to the White Loch below[Pg 163]. Suddenly, he was startled by the sudden appearance of a very small old man right next to him. The old man had snow-white hair and beard, wore a strangely cut green outfit, and appeared to be in a state of extreme anger. Regardless, Sir Godfrey greeted him with the utmost politeness and asked how he could assist him.

The answer was a startling one: “M‘Culloch,” said the visitor, “I am the King of the Brownies![21] My palace has been for ages in the mound on which your Tower stands, and you are driving your common sewer right through my chalmer of dais.”

The answer was surprising: “M‘Culloch,” said the visitor, “I am the King of the Brownies![21] My palace has been sitting in the mound where your Tower stands for a long time, and you’re running your sewer right through my chamber of daisies.”

Sir Godfrey, confounded, threw up the window and ordered the workmen to stop at once, professing his perfect readiness to make the drain in any such direction as might least incommode his Majesty, if he would graciously indicate the same. His courtesy was accepted, and Sir Godfrey received a promise in return from the now mollified potentate that he, the said King, would stand by and help him in the time of his greatest need.

Sir Godfrey, bewildered, threw open the window and told the workers to stop immediately, insisting that he was completely ready to build the drain in any direction that would least inconvenience His Majesty, if the King would kindly point it out. His politeness was acknowledged, and Sir Godfrey was promised in return by the now appeased king that he would support him in his time of greatest need.

It was long after this that the Knight of Myrtoun disposed of his enemy in the summary way we have already mentioned, and for which he was condemned to die. The procession[Pg 164] had started for the place of execution; a crowd was collected to see the awful sight, when the spectators were surprised by seeing a very little man with white hair and beard, dressed, too, in an antique suit of green, and mounted on a white horse. He issued from the castle rock, crossed the loch without a moment’s hesitation, and rode straight up to the cart on which Sir Godfrey, accompanied by the executioner and a minister, was standing. They plainly saw Sir Godfrey get on the horse behind the little man, who was no other than the King of the Brownies (and thus fulfilled his promise by arriving in his hour of need): the two recrossed the loch, and, mounting the castle rock, they disappeared. When the astonished crowd again turned their eyes to the cart a figure was still there, and wondrous like Sir Godfrey; it was, therefore, generally believed that he had met a felon’s doom, and most people thought no more about it. A few only knew better, but these cared little to speak about the matter. At rare intervals, however, one of the initiated would impart the story to a friend, and tell how a head had rolled upon the ground, leaving a bleeding trunk upon the scaffold; then adding in a confidential whisper, “It was no’ him ava; it was just a kin’ o’ glamour.”(51)

It was some time later that the Knight of Myrtoun dealt with his enemy in the quick way we mentioned earlier, for which he was sentenced to death. The procession[Pg 164] was on its way to the execution site; a crowd had gathered to witness the grim event when they were startled by the appearance of a very small man with white hair and a beard, dressed in an old-fashioned green outfit and riding a white horse. He emerged from the castle rock, crossed the loch without hesitation, and rode directly up to the cart where Sir Godfrey stood with the executioner and a minister. They could clearly see Sir Godfrey climb onto the horse behind the little man, who was none other than the King of the Brownies (thus fulfilling his promise by arriving in a time of need): the two crossed the loch again and, ascending the castle rock, vanished from sight. When the astonished crowd looked back at the cart, a figure still stood there, looking remarkably like Sir Godfrey; therefore, it was widely believed that he had met a criminal’s fate, and most people moved on without a second thought. Only a few knew better, but they were not inclined to discuss it. Occasionally, however, one of those in the know would share the tale with a friend, recounting how a head had rolled to the ground, leaving a bleeding body on the scaffold, then adding in a hushed tone, “It wasn’t him at all; it was just a sort of illusion.”(51)

[Pg 165]The presence of fairies was not unknown in the Whithorn district, and a realistic account of the last appearance of the fairies there has been preserved in Droll Recollections of Whithorn, by James F. Cannon:—

[Pg 165]The existence of fairies wasn’t a secret in the Whithorn area, and a detailed record of the last sighting of the fairies there has been kept in Droll Recollections of Whithorn, by James F. Cannon:—

“A farmer’s wife on the Glasserton estate was engaged in washing at a stream near her house, when a trig little creature of her own sex, and perfectly human in shape and general semblance, suddenly arrested her attention. The mistress stared with amazement at the mite of a body that stood by her side, and the astonishment of the former was not lessened when, with an appealing look on her tiny features, the elf solicited the favour of ‘a wee sowp o’ milk for an unweel wean.’ They then entered freely into conversation, and walked together to the byre, where the Fairy was duly supplied with what she had asked for. She was very profuse with her thanks, and foretold that her donor would never be without a pinch of snuff (of all things) while she should require it. It was not a very hazardous prediction, nor did it give promise of great remuneration for the obligation conferred; but there was a note of gratitude in it which was thoroughly appreciated by her to whom it was spoken. I believe, however, there was an additional hint dropped that the milk pails of the elf’s patroness would[Pg 166] always be well filled, and her husband’s field crops abundant.”(52)

A farmer's wife on the Glasserton estate was washing clothes at a stream near her house when a cute little creature, perfectly human in shape and appearance, suddenly caught her attention. The woman stared in amazement at the tiny figure standing beside her, and her surprise only grew when the little being looked up at her with an appealing expression and asked for "a small cup of milk for a sick child." They started chatting and walked together to the barn, where the fairy received what she had requested. She expressed her gratitude profusely and predicted that the woman would never lack for a pinch of snuff (of all things) as long as she needed it. While it wasn't a particularly risky prediction nor did it promise significant rewards for the act of kindness, there was a genuine sense of gratitude in her words that the woman valued. However, I believe there was also a hint that the fairy’s patroness’ milk pails would[Pg 166] always be full, and her husband’s crops would be plentiful.

A poetical version of the above tradition has been elaborated by Mr Cannon, and appears in the Bards of Galloway, under the title of “The Langhill Fairy.”[22]

A poetic version of the above tradition has been created by Mr. Cannon and appears in the Bards of Galloway, titled “The Langhill Fairy.”[22]

“Riddling in the reek” was the common country-side expression for a rough-and-ready method of treating a fairy changeling so that it might be restored to its proper human constitution. A realistic account of such an ordeal is preserved in Galloway Gossip (Wigtownshire). It sets forth how a child, whose parents lived in Sorbie village, behaved in such a fretful, passionate, and vixenish way that the parents were at last forced to the unwelcome conclusion that it was not their child at all, but a changeling. Much distressed they sought the advice of a wise woman living at Kirkinner, who plainly enough substantiated the suspicion. Beseeching her help, the sybil pointed out the great risk they all ran with interference with things uncanny, but on their consenting to place themselves entirely in her hands and implicitly obey her in every detail, she promised to make[Pg 167] the attempt to restore their child on the following Aul’ Hallowe’en Nicht.

“Riddling in the reek” was the common countryside saying for a rough way to treat a fairy changeling so it could be returned to its rightful human form. A realistic account of such an experience is preserved in Galloway Gossip (Wigtownshire). It describes how a child, whose parents lived in Sorbie village, behaved in such a fretful, passionate, and mischievous way that the parents finally came to the unhappy conclusion that it wasn’t their child at all, but a changeling. Frustrated, they sought advice from a wise woman living in Kirkinner, who clearly confirmed their suspicions. Asking for her help, the seer pointed out the great risk they all faced when dealing with the supernatural, but after they agreed to completely surrender to her guidance and follow her instructions exactly, she promised to attempt to restore their child on the upcoming Aul’ Hallowe’en Nicht.

 

Riddling in the Reek.

Riddling in the Stink.

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

 

[Pg 168]“When Aul’ Hallowe’en came, everything was ready and set in order, and just a few minutes before nine, in came Lucky M‘Robert, and without saying a word steekit the door ahint her.

[Pg 168]“When Old Hallowe'en arrived, everything was ready and in place, and just a few minutes before nine, in came Lucky M‘Robert, and without saying a word, she shut the door behind her.

She then set two stools beside the fire, which, as usual at that time and for long after, was made on a slightly raised place in the middle of the floor, paved with water-stones. She motioned Peggy and Jamie to sit down on them, and lighting the candle, with the ether-stane on it, put it on the kerl, or long candlestick, and set it between them, and then took the rowan-wood and biggit it on the fire.

She then placed two stools next to the fire, which, as was common at that time and for a long while after, was built on a slightly elevated spot in the center of the floor, covered with smooth stones. She signaled for Peggy and Jamie to sit on them, lit the candle with the oil lamp, placed it on the candlestick, set it between them, and then took the rowan wood and added it to the fire.

The wean looked terrified, and ran under the bed, but she pulled it out and tied his legs and arms together with some red clouts she had in her pouch, and threw’t into the riddle, and lifting it up went towards the fire, the wean twining and kicking and swearing most viciously.

The kid looked terrified and ran under the bed, but she pulled him out and tied his legs and arms together with some red cloths she had in her bag, then tossed him into the cradle. Lifting it up, she went towards the fire, while the kid squirmed and kicked, swearing fiercely.

Mally had previously breeked her petticoats, and as soon as a thick reek rose from the burning rowan-tree, she held the wean amang the thickest o’t, and riddled it in the riddle till ye wud hae thocht it wud hae been chokit.

Mally had already torn her petticoats, and as soon as a thick smoke rose from the burning rowan tree, she held the baby among the thickest of it and sifted it in the riddle until you would have thought it would have choked.

The wean cursed and yelled, and spat at her, and called her a’ that was bad, but she[Pg 169] took nae notice; then it begged and fleech’t with the father and mother to save’t, for it was chokin’, and went on pitiful, and then it begood and cursed them, and abused them terribly.

The child swore and shouted, spat at her, and called her names that were awful, but she[Pg 169] didn’t pay any attention; then it pleaded and begged with the dad and mom to save it, saying it was choking, and continued pitifully, and then it started cursing them and treating them horribly.

Then there came knockings to the door, and cries and noisings all over the house; but she riddled away, and nobody ever heeded them, till at last the wean gave a great scraich, and rase out of the riddle, and gaed whirling up amang the reek like a corkscrew, and out at the lumhead, out of sight.

Then there were knocks at the door, and shouts and noises all around the house; but she ignored them, and nobody paid any attention, until finally the child let out a loud scream, burst out of the riddle, and spiraled up through the smoke like a corkscrew, disappearing out of the chimney.

Everything was then quiet for a minute or two, and at last a gentle knocking came to the door, and Mally asked who was there, and a voice cried—

Everything was quiet for a minute or two, and finally, there was a soft knock on the door. Mally asked who it was, and a voice called out—

‘Let me in, I’m wee Tammie M‘K——.’”(53)

‘Let me in, I’m little Tammie M‘K——.’”(53)

The district of Dalry seems to have been particularly favoured by the beings of supernatural power. Witchcraft abounded, and now we shall see that Fairyland was represented.

The district of Dalry appears to have been especially favored by supernatural beings. Witchcraft was widespread, and now we will see that Fairyland was also present.

The place, above all, of fairy association was the Holm Glen, with which is associated a legend of the abduction of a youth, and an abortive attempt to win freedom after serving seven years. Round this vestige of fairy-lore Dr Robert Trotter has woven a well-told mantle of narrative, from which an extract is well worth quoting:—

The main spot for fairy gatherings was Holm Glen, which has a story about a young man being kidnapped and a failed effort to gain his freedom after seven years of service. Around this remnant of fairy tales, Dr. Robert Trotter has created a well-crafted narrative, and an excerpt from it is definitely worth quoting:—

[Pg 170]“I rose early upon the morning of Hallowe’en, and having dressed myself, I went out to the harvest field, just as the minute hand of my watch pointed to half-past five. I began busily to arrange and set up the stooks, which a storm of wind and rain the preceding evening had blown down. I had not been long occupied in this manner when I heard the tramping of horses’ feet, the giggling and laughing of the riders, and the jingling of their bridle bits. I instantly turned round to see what this troop of early travellers could be; but my eye rested not then on the broad holm of Dalarran and the grey turrets of Kenmure Castle, of which there was a goodly prospect from the place where I stood—but it fell upon the tall form of a young man standing close by my side, dressed in a riding-cloak of the lightest Lincoln green ever worn by a Nottingham Archer. By his side hung a hunting-horn of the purest silver, whilst his spurs and the diamond chased scabbard of his sword glanced clear and bright in the rays of the rising sun.

[Pg 170]“I got up early on Halloween morning, and after getting dressed, I headed out to the harvest field right as the minute hand of my watch hit half-past five. I started to busy myself with arranging and setting up the stooks that had been knocked down by a storm of wind and rain the night before. I hadn’t been at it for long when I heard the sound of horses’ hooves, the laughter and chatter of the riders, and the jingling of their bridle bits. I quickly turned to see who these early travelers were; however, my gaze didn’t land on the wide holm of Dalarran or the grey towers of Kenmure Castle, which I could see well from where I stood, but on the tall figure of a young man right beside me, dressed in a riding cloak of the lightest Lincoln green, just like those worn by Nottingham Archers. Next to him hung a hunting horn made of pure silver, while his spurs and the diamond-embellished scabbard of his sword sparkled brightly in the rays of the rising sun.

‘I wish thee good speed, John Gordon,’ said he in a well-known voice. ‘I am thy old friend William Hoatson, who, thou mayest remember, was found drowned about seven years since in the Water of Taarfe, near Red Lyon. But I am not dead, as is[Pg 171] generally believed, but was carried away by the fairies of Holm Glen, and a body resembling mine placed in the river ford. And I have been permitted to appear unto thee at this time, knowing that thou art a fearless man, and one that seeketh after the Kingdom of Heaven; and I request thee, in the name of Heaven, that this night thou wilt win me back to my family and to the world!’

‘I wish you safe travels, John Gordon,’ he said in a familiar voice. ‘I am your old friend William Hoatson, who you may remember was found drowned about seven years ago in the Water of Taarfe, near Red Lyon. But I am not dead, as is[Pg 171] generally believed; I was taken away by the fairies of Holm Glen, and a body that looked like mine was placed in the river ford. And I have been allowed to appear to you at this time, knowing that you are a brave man and one who seeks the Kingdom of Heaven; and I ask you, in the name of Heaven, that tonight you’ll bring me back to my family and to the world!’

I expressed the happiness which I felt in meeting so unexpectedly with one whom I had so long considered to be dead. I shook him heartily by the hand, and offered him my friendship and assistance.

I shared the joy I felt in unexpectedly meeting someone I had believed to be dead for so long. I shook his hand warmly and offered my friendship and support.

‘Oh, John!’ said he, ‘this night will I be offered up a sacrifice in hell, and thou alone can save me from destruction.’

‘Oh, John!’ he said, ‘tonight I will be sacrificed in hell, and you alone can save me from destruction.’

He spoke this so mournfully that the tears trickled down my cheek, and I sobbed aloud.

He spoke this so sadly that tears ran down my cheek, and I cried out loud.

‘Wilt thou promise,’ continued he, ‘to come this night at twelve o’clock, unarmed and alone, and stand by this ancient thorn-bush, where thou wilt see forty-one horsemen riding past, everyone dressed as I am at present? Pull me down from the chestnut-brown steed upon which I ride, for I will be the last man of that gay troop. They will turn me into a variety of frightful shapes in thy arms, and lastly into the appearance of a red-hot coulter; but thou must[Pg 172] hold me fast in the name of Heaven, for if thou let me slip from thy hands they will take thee soul and body, and I also will be lost for ever!’”(54)

“Will you promise,” he continued, “to come tonight at midnight, unarmed and alone, and stand by this old thornbush, where you’ll see forty-one horsemen riding by, all dressed like I am now? Pull me down from the chestnut-brown horse I’m riding, because I will be the last man in that lively group. They will transform me into all sorts of terrifying shapes in your arms, and finally into a red-hot plowshare; but you must[Pg 172] hold me tightly in the name of Heaven, because if you let me slip from your grip, they will take your soul and body, and I will be lost forever!”(54)

The conclusion of the story is not very happy, for John’s courage entirely failed him. Through fear he refused his aid, but ever afterwards was haunted and crossed by the evil influence of the night-riding of the fairies of Holm Glen.

The ending of the story isn’t very happy, as John completely lost his courage. Out of fear, he didn’t help, but from that point on, he was haunted and affected by the dark magic of the night-riding fairies of Holm Glen.

Other places in Kirkcudbrightshire which have the lingering touch of fairy romance hovering around them are Hazelfield, Auchencairn, the Nick of Lochenkit, “where the fairies have been seen dancing in thousands by the pale light o’ the new moon on her third nicht,” and on the “rugged height of Bengairn.”

Other places in Kirkcudbrightshire that still have a hint of fairy magic are Hazelfield, Auchencairn, the Nick of Lochenkit, “where fairies have been spotted dancing by the pale light of the new moon on her third night,” and on the “rugged height of Bengairn.”

The last Galloway fairy reminiscence we shall quote before passing into Dumfriesshire illustrates the malignant side of their nature, and tells of the drowning of the Morrisons in Edingham Loch, near the present town of Dalbeattie:—

The last Galloway fairy story we'll mention before moving into Dumfriesshire shows the darker side of their nature and tells about the drowning of the Morrisons in Edingham Loch, near what is now the town of Dalbeattie:—

“A’ the hale o’ braid Gallowa’ has heard the story of the drownin’ o’ hale ane-an’-twenty o’ the Morrisons o’ Orr, in the Loch of Edingham, nae farder gane than Yule was a seven year. Ye mind that year the frost held on frae Hallowe’en till Februar, and at Yule the ice was mair than thretty inches in thickness, and wad hae carried[Pg 173] a’ the fouk in sax parishes roun’ wi’ perfect safety. On that day mony a weel-fared, sturdy chiel had been busy plying the channelstane, wi’ a’ their skill an’ might, frae early morn, and it was not till the last blinks of the sun had lang disappeared off Brownie Fells that the contest was putten aff till the following day, and ilka ane turned his face homewards. But they hadna ha’en their feet three minutes on the side when the moon glowered o’er the tappin o’ Lotus, and showed the ice they had so lately left, clad wi’ unco players frae side to side; and muckle mirth, din, and deray was there, bumpers o’ the red wine were flowin’ roun’, and there tripped maidens, jimp and tall as yon rowan-trees by the burnie side and fairer than the snow on Logan braes. Swiftly the weary players returned to the margin of the loch, but nane durst venture on the ice for a considerable time. But there were three neibor lairds, in the three Mailins of Culloch, Cocklick, and Drumlane. A’ the three were surnamed Morrison, and ilka ane had seven strapping sons, wha never feared skaith frae man nor deil, and sae they a’ quickly joined the thrang. Bit strange to tell, the very moment the last o’ the ane-an’-twenty was aboon deep water, the ice rent from en’ to en’ wi’ a crack a thousan’ times louder than thunner, and dancers, players, and[Pg 174] Morrisons a’ disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, and the ice again resumed its former solidity, without crack or flaw. And mony a time sinsyne has the midnight wanderer observed the loch covered o’er with light-footed dancers, blithely footing it on the limpid wave, and among them the three-times-seven youths, gaily clad in elfin weeds of sylvan green, and mounted on gallant steeds of the milk-white foam. Their spears are of the green bulrashes with targets of the braidest flutterbaus; they ha’e braid swords o’ the segg, and cockades of the water-lily; but they ay tak’ the gate lang or the first peep o’ day, and the place they left retains no the sma’est prent o’ their airie feet, nor nane can tell the gate they fled.”(55)

All of the whole of broad Galloway has heard the story of the drowning of all twenty-one of the Morrisons of Orr, in the Loch of Edingham, not further back than Yule seven years ago. Remember that year when the frost lasted from Halloween until February, and at Yule the ice was more than thirty inches thick, and could have safely carried all the folks from six parishes around? On that day, many a well-built, strong guy had been busy working the channel stone, with all their skill and might, from early morning, and it wasn't until the last glimmers of the sun had long disappeared behind Brownie Fells that the contest was postponed until the following day, and everyone turned their faces homeward. But they hadn’t had their feet on land for three minutes when the moon shone over the top of Lotus and revealed the ice they had just left, covered with strange dancers from side to side; and there was so much laughter, noise, and commotion, with glasses of red wine flowing all around, and young women dancing, slender and tall like those rowan trees by the stream and fairer than the snow on Logan braes. Swiftly, the tired players returned to the edge of the loch, but no one dared to step onto the ice for quite a while. However, there were three neighboring lairds, from the three Mailins of Culloch, Cocklick, and Drumlane. All three were surnamed Morrison, and each had seven strapping sons, who never feared harm from man or devil, so they quickly joined the crowd. But strange to say, the very moment the last of the twenty-one was above deep water, the ice cracked from end to end with a sound a thousand times louder than thunder, and dancers, players, and all the Morrisons disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the ice returned to its former solidity, without a crack or flaw. And many a time since then, the midnight wanderer has seen the loch covered with light-footed dancers, cheerfully moving on the clear wave, and among them the three times seven youths, brightly dressed in elfin green, and riding on gallant steeds of milk-white foam. Their spears are made of green bulrushes with shields of the grandest fluttering fabric; they have wide swords made of sedge, and cockades made from water-lilies; but they always leave long before the first light of day, and the place they departed retains not the slightest trace of their airy feet, nor can anyone tell the way they fled.

On the sharp descent of the Dalbeattie Road towards Dumfries there yet lingers the tradition of fairy song and music being heard ’mid the leafy surroundings of the Long Wood.

On the steep slope of Dalbeattie Road heading toward Dumfries, the tradition still exists of hearing fairy songs and music among the leafy area of the Long Wood.

 

Fairies in Dumfriesshire.

Fairies in Dumfriesshire.

To Allan Cunningham we are indebted for several examples of fairy-lore gathered together in his own particular district of Nithsdale.

To Allan Cunningham, we owe several examples of fairy tales collected from his specific area of Nithsdale.

The three following illustrate the expression of gratitude on the part of the fairies when a good turn was served, or a request complied with:—

The three examples below show how the fairies express their gratitude when someone does a good deed or fulfills a request:—

[Pg 175]“Two lads were opening with the plow a fairy-haunted field, and one of them had described a circle around a fairy-thorn, which was not to be plowed. They were surprised when, on ending the furrow, a green table was placed there, heaped with the choicest cheese, bread, and wine. He who marked out the thorn sat down without hesitation, eating and drinking heartily, saying, ‘Fair fa’ the hands whilk gie.’ His fellow-servant lashed his steeds, refusing to partake. The courteous plowman ‘thrave,’ said my informer, ‘like a breckan, and was a proverb for wisdom and an oracle of local rural knowledge ever after!’

[Pg 175]“Two young men were plowing a field rumored to be haunted by fairies, and one of them had marked a circle around a fairy-thorn, which was not to be disturbed. They were surprised when, after finishing the furrow, a green table appeared, loaded with the finest cheese, bread, and wine. The one who had marked the thorn sat down without any hesitation, enjoying the food and drink, saying, ‘Praise the hands that give.’ His fellow worker urged his horses on, refusing to join him. The polite plowman ‘thrived,’ my source said, ‘like a fern, and became a saying for wisdom and a local source of rural knowledge ever since!’

A woman of Auchencreath, in Nithsdale, was one day sifting meal warm from the mill; a little, cleanly arrayed, beautiful woman came to her, holding out a basin of antique workmanship, requesting her courteously to fill it with her new meal. Her demand was cheerfully complied with. In a week the comely little dame returned with the borrowed meal. She breathed over it, setting it down basin and all, saying aloud, ‘Be never toom.’ The guidwife lived to a goodly age, without ever seeing the bottom of her blessed basin.

A woman from Auchencreath in Nithsdale was one day sifting warm flour from the mill when a little, neatly dressed, beautiful woman approached her. She held out a basin of ancient design and politely asked her to fill it with the fresh flour. The request was happily met. A week later, the lovely little woman came back with the flour she had borrowed. She breathed over it, placing it down with the basin, and said aloud, "May it never be empty." The goodwife lived to a ripe old age, never once seeing the bottom of her blessed basin.

A woman, who lived in the ancient Burgh of Lochmaben, was returning late one evening to her home from a gossiping. A little, lovely[Pg 176] boy, dressed in green, came to her, saying, ‘Coupe yere dish-water farther frae yere doorstep; it pits out our fire!’ This request was complied with, and plenty abode in the good woman’s house all her days.”(56)

A woman living in the old town of Lochmaben was coming home late one evening after some gossiping. A small, adorable[Pg 176] boy dressed in green approached her and said, “Please throw your dishwater further away from your doorstep; it puts out our fire!” She followed his request, and abundance stayed in her home for the rest of her life.”(56)

The advent of summer was an occasion of special rejoicing on the part of the fairies, and was celebrated by a triumphal march or ride known as the “Fairy Rade,” which was accompanied by much, and brave, display.

The arrival of summer was a time of great celebration for the fairies, marked by a triumphant march or ride called the “Fairy Rade,” which featured a lot of bold and impressive displays.

The ceremony usually took place on the eve of Roodmas (May 3rd), and the following account is supposed to have been narrated by an old Nithsdale woman to Allan Cunningham:—

The ceremony typically happened on the night before Roodmas (May 3rd), and the following story is said to have been told by an elderly woman from Nithsdale to Allan Cunningham:—

“I’ the nicht afore Roodsmass,[23] I had trysted wi’ a neebor lass, a Scots mile frae hame, to tak anent buying braws i’ the Fair. We hadnae sutten lang aneath the haw-buss till we heard the loud laugh o’ fowk riding, wi’ the jingling o’ bridles an’ the clanking o’ hoofs. We banged up, thinking they wad ryde owre us—we kent nae but it was drunken fowk riding to the Fair i’ the fore-nicht. We glowr’d roun’ and roun’, an’ sune saw it was the Fairie Fowks’ Rade. We cowered down till they passed by. A leam[Pg 177] o’ light was dancing owre them, mair bonnie than moon-shine; they were a’ wee, wee fowk, wi’ green scarfs on, but ane that rade foremost, and that ane was a guid deal langer than the lave, wi’ bonnie lang hair bun’ about wi’ a strap, whilk glented lyke stars. They rade on braw wee whyte naigs, wi’ unco lang swoaping tails an’ manes hung wi’ whustles that the win’ played on. This, an’ their tongues whan they sang, was like the soun’ of a far-awa’ Psalm. Marion and me was in a brade lea fiel’ whare they cam’ by us; a high hedge o’ haw-trees keepit them frae gaun through Johnnie Corrie’s corn, but they lap a’ owre’t like sparrows an’ gallop’d into a green knowe beyont it. We gaed i’ the morning to look at the tredded corn, but the fient a hoof-mark was there, nor a blade broken.”(57)

“I’m the night before Christmas, [23] I had arranged to meet a neighbor girl, a Scottish mile from home, to talk about buying nice things at the Fair. We hadn’t been sitting long under the hawthorn bush until we heard the loud laughter of people riding, with the jingling of bridles and the clanking of hooves. We jumped up, thinking they would ride over us—we didn’t know it was drunken people heading to the Fair in the early night. We stared around and soon saw it was the Fairy Folk’s Parade. We crouched down until they passed by. A beam[Pg 177] of light was dancing over them, more beautiful than moonshine; they were all tiny people, with green scarves on, but one who rode at the front was much taller than the rest, with beautiful long hair tied back with a strap, which glinted like stars. They rode on lovely little white horses, with very long sweeping tails and manes that fluttered in the wind. This, along with their singing, sounded like a distant Psalm. Marion and I were in a broad field where they passed by us; a high hedge of hawthorn kept them from going through Johnnie Corrie’s corn, but they leaped over it like sparrows and galloped into a green hill beyond. We went in the morning to look at the trampled corn, but there wasn't a single hoofmark or a blade broken.” (57)

The accompanying almost idealistic fairy-tale accentuates the idea of the instinct of natural affection with which the fairies were always credited, and their preference for a human mother to nurse their offspring:—

The almost idealistic fairy-tale highlights the idea of the natural instinct of love that fairies have always been associated with, and their preference for a human mother to care for their young:—

“A fine young woman of Nithsdale was sitting singing and rocking her child, when a pretty lady came into her cottage, covered with a fairy mantle. She carried a beautiful child in her arms, swaddled in green silk.

“A lovely young woman from Nithsdale was sitting, singing, and rocking her child when a beautiful lady entered her cottage, draped in a fairy cloak. She carried a gorgeous child in her arms, wrapped in green silk.

[Pg 178]‘Nurse my child,’ said the Fairy.

[Pg 178]“Take care of my child,” said the Fairy.

The young woman, conscious to whom the child belonged, took it kindly in her arms and laid it to her breast.

The young woman, aware of who the child belonged to, gently took it in her arms and held it to her chest.

The lady instantly disappeared, saying, ‘Nurse kin’, an’ ne’er want!’

The lady immediately vanished, saying, 'Nurse kin, and never want!'

The young mother nurtured the two babes, and was astonished whenever she awoke at finding the richest suits of apparel for both children, with meat of most delicious flavour. This food tasted, says tradition, like loaf mixed with wine and honey. It possessed more miraculous properties than the wilderness manna, preserving its relish even over the seventh day.

The young mother cared for her two babies and was amazed each time she woke up to find the finest clothes for both children, along with incredibly tasty food. According to tradition, this food tasted like bread mixed with wine and honey. It had more miraculous qualities than the manna from the wilderness, keeping its flavor even after a week.

On the approach of summer the Fairy lady came to see her child. It bounded with joy when it beheld her. She was much delighted with its freshness and activity, and taking it in her arms, she bade the nurse follow. Passing through some scroggy woods, skirting the side of a beautiful green hill, they walked midway up. On its sunward slope a door opened, disclosing a beauteous porch, which they entered, and the turf closed behind them. The Fairy dropped three drops of a precious dew on the nurse’s left eye-lid, and they entered a land of most pleasant and abundant promise. It was watered with fine looping rivulets, and yellow with corn;[Pg 179] the fairest trees enclosed its fields, laden with fruit, which dropped honey.

As summer approached, the Fairy lady came to visit her child. It jumped with joy when it saw her. She was really pleased by its freshness and energy, and picking it up, she told the nurse to follow. They passed through some scraggly woods and walked up the sunny side of a beautiful green hill. On its sunlit slope, a door opened, revealing a lovely porch that they entered, and the grass closed behind them. The Fairy dropped three drops of precious dew on the nurse’s left eyelid, and they stepped into a land full of delightful and plentiful promise. It was filled with winding streams and golden fields of corn; the finest trees surrounded its fields, heavy with fruit that dripped with honey.[Pg 179]

The nurse was rewarded with finest webs of cloth and food of ever-during substance. Boxes of salves, for restoring mortal health and curing mortal wounds and infirmities, were bestowed on her, with a promise of never needing.

The nurse was given the best fabrics and always plentiful food. She received boxes of ointments for healing the sick and treating injuries, along with a guarantee that she would never run out.

The Fairy dropped a green dew over her right eye, and bade her look. She beheld many of her lost friends and acquaintances doing menial drudgery, reaping the corn and gathering the fruits.

The Fairy poured a green dew over her right eye and told her to take a look. She saw many of her lost friends and acquaintances doing hard labor, harvesting the corn and picking the fruits.

‘This,’ said she, ‘is the punishment of evil deeds!’

‘This,’ she said, ‘is the consequence of bad actions!’

The Fairy passed her hand over her eye, and restored its mortal faculties. She was conducted to the porch, but had the address to secure the heavenly salve.

The Fairy waved her hand over her eye, returning its human abilities. She was led to the porch but cleverly managed to obtain the magical remedy.

She lived, and enjoyed the gift of discerning the earth-visiting spirits, till she was the mother of many children; but happening to meet the Fairy lady who gave her the child, she attempted to shake hands with her.

She lived and enjoyed the ability to see the spirits that came to Earth until she became the mother of many children. One day, she encountered the Fairy lady who had given her the child, and she tried to shake hands with her.

‘What e’e d’ye see me wi’?’ whispered she.

‘What do you see me with?’ she whispered.

‘Wi’ them baith,’ said the dame.

‘With them both,’ said the lady.

She breathed on her eyes, and even the power of the box failed to restore their gifts again!”(58)

She blew on her eyes, and even the power of the box couldn't bring back their gifts! (58)

[Pg 180]The element of romantic imagery is also manifest in the following tradition:—

[Pg 180]The element of romantic imagery is also present in the following tradition:—

“A young man of Nithsdale, being on a love intrigue, was enchanted with wild and delightful music and the sound of mingled voices, more charming than aught that mortal breath could utter. With a romantic daring peculiar to a Scottish lover he followed the sound, and discovered the fairy banquet. A green table, with feet of gold, was placed across a small rivulet, and richly furnished with pure bread and wines of sweetest flavour. Their minstrelsy was raised from small reeds and stalks of corn. He was invited to partake in the dance, and presented with a cup of wine. He was allowed to depart, and was ever after endowed with the second sight.”(59)

A young man from Nithsdale, caught up in a romantic adventure, was mesmerized by wild and enchanting music and the sound of mixed voices, more beautiful than anything a mortal could produce. With a boldness unique to a Scottish lover, he followed the sound and stumbled upon a fairy feast. A green table, with golden legs, was set up across a small stream, lavishly laid out with fresh bread and the sweetest wines. They played their music using small reeds and stalks of corn. He was invited to join the dance and given a cup of wine. He was allowed to leave later and was forever gifted with the ability to see into the future. (59)

A vivid example of the method of restoring a “changeling” to its own natural and innocent form has already been described in connection with Sorbie village, in Wigtownshire. The following, quite as realistic, describes a similar uncanny ceremony in Dumfriesshire:—

A striking example of the way to return a “changeling” to its true and innocent form has already been outlined related to Sorbie village in Wigtownshire. The following, equally realistic, describes a similar eerie ceremony in Dumfriesshire:—

“A beautiful child, of Caerlaverock, in Nithsdale, on the second day of its birth, and before its baptism, was changed, none knew how, for an antiquated elf of hideous aspect. It kept the family awake with its nightly yells; biting the[Pg 181] mother’s breasts; and would neither be cradled or nursed. The mother, obliged to be from home, left it in charge of the servant girl.

“A beautiful child from Caerlaverock in Nithsdale, on the second day after its birth and before its baptism, was mysteriously transformed into an ancient, hideous elf. It kept the family awake with its nightly screams, biting the[Pg 181] mother’s breasts, and refused to be cradled or nursed. The mother, needing to be away from home, left it in the care of the servant girl.”

The poor lass was sitting bemoaning herself. ‘Wer’t nae for thy girning face I would knock the big, winnow the corn, and grun the meal!’

The poor girl was sitting there feeling sorry for herself. ‘If it weren’t for your whining face, I would beat the big drum, sift the grain, and grind the flour!’

‘Lowse the cradle band,’ quoth the elf, ‘and tent the neighbours, an’ I’ll work yer wark.’

‘Loosen the cradle strap,’ said the elf, ‘and watch the neighbors, and I’ll handle your task.’

Up started the elf, the wind arose, the corn was chafed, the outlyers were foddered, the hand-mill moved around, as by instinct, and the knocking mell did its work with amazing rapidity.

Up jumped the elf, the wind picked up, the corn was rubbed together, the outskirts were fed, the hand-mill turned on its own, and the pounding mallet worked with incredible speed.

The lass and her elfin servant rested and diverted themselves, till, on the mistress’s approach, it was restored to the cradle, and began to yell anew. The girl took the first opportunity of slyly telling her mistress the adventure.

The girl and her little elf servant took a break and entertained themselves until, when the mistress came near, it was put back in the cradle and started crying again. The girl seized the first chance to sneakily tell her mistress about the adventure.

‘What’ll we do wi’ the wee diel?’ said she.

‘What are we going to do with the little devil?’ she said.

‘I’ll work it a pirn,’ replied the lass.

‘I’ll work it a pirn,’ replied the girl.

At the middle hour of night, the chimney-top was covered up, and every inlet barred and closed. The embers were blown up until glowing hot, and the maid, undressing the elf, tossed it on the fire. It uttered the wildest and most piercing yells, and, in a moment, the fairies were heard moaning at every wonted avenue, and rattling at the window boards, at the chimney head, and at the door.

At midnight, the chimney was sealed, and every entrance was shut tight. The embers were stoked until they glowed bright red, and the maid, undressing the elf, threw it onto the fire. It let out the wildest and most piercing screams, and soon after, the fairies could be heard moaning at every familiar entrance, rattling at the window frames, the top of the chimney, and the door.

[Pg 182]‘In the name o’ God, bring back the bairn!’ cried the lass.

[Pg 182]“In the name of God, bring back the child!” cried the girl.

The window flew up; the earthly child was laid unharmed on the mother’s lap, while its grisly substitute flew up the chimney with a loud laugh.”[24](60)

The window swung open; the earthly child was placed safely on the mother’s lap, while its horrifying substitute shot up the chimney with a loud laugh. [24](60)

A further narrative, bringing out the idea of gratitude for a favour, and resentment at insult, has been gleaned from the parish of Closeburn:—

A further story that highlights the theme of gratitude for a favor and feelings of resentment at an insult has been gathered from the parish of Closeburn:—

“Two men were ploughing down, in Closeburn parish, when they both felt a strong smell of burning cake. One of them said in an off-hand kind o’ way—

“Two men were plowing in Closeburn parish when they both noticed a strong smell of burning cake. One of them casually said—

‘Yer cake’s burnin’.’

"Your cake is burning."

‘Make us a spurtle tae burn it wi’, then,’ said a voice apparently close at hand.

‘Make us a spurtle to burn it with, then,’ said a voice that seemed to be nearby.

[Pg 183]The man, good-naturedly, did as directed, and laid the article down on the ground. On returning to the spot he found the spurtle taken away, and bread and cheese left in its place. He partook of both, and likewise gave some to his horses, but his companion would neither taste himself nor allow his horses to taste. An affront of this kind could not be overlooked, and he had not gone many steps until he dropped down dead in the furrow.”(61)

[Pg 183]The man, being good-natured, followed the instructions and set the item down on the ground. When he returned to the spot, he found the spurtle had been taken and bread and cheese were left in its place. He ate some of both and also shared some with his horses, but his companion refused to eat or let his horses have any. Such an insult couldn't be ignored, and he hadn't walked far before he collapsed and died in the furrow. (61)

A noted fairy tryste in this Nithsdale district was the Ward-Law Hill, Dalswinton. It came to pass, however, that the green ring where the fairies had danced and gambolled became in the times of the Persecution a place of worship. On this account no longer could the fairy revelry and dance continue, and it was firmly believed in the district that sounds of lamentation and regret, proceeding from no earthly voices, were heard in the neighbourhood of this favourite fairy-haunt for many years afterwards.

A well-known fairy gathering spot in the Nithsdale area was Ward-Law Hill, Dalswinton. However, during the time of the Persecution, the green ring where the fairies had danced and played became a place of worship. Because of this, the fairy celebrations and dances could no longer take place, and for many years afterward, it was widely believed in the area that sounds of sorrow and regret, coming from no earthly source, were heard around this beloved fairy spot.

The gardens of Drumlanrig Palace (Thornhill) were also a reputed gathering-place of the fairies, who were often seen dancing in the gloaming in the glade opposite to Jock o’ the Horn.[25]

The gardens of Drumlanrig Palace (Thornhill) were also known as a popular spot for fairies, who were often spotted dancing at dusk in the clearing across from Jock o’ the Horn.[25]

[Pg 184]There is a “Fairy Knowe” at Sanquhar, described by Simpson[26] as “a beautiful little green knoll which overlooks what is called the Waird, ... formerly covered with the waving broom, with green spaces here and there, the dancing-places of the sportive fairies.”

[Pg 184]There is a "Fairy Knowe" at Sanquhar, described by Simpson[26] as "a lovely little green hill that overlooks what’s known as the Waird,... once filled with swaying broom, with patches of green scattered throughout, the dancing spots of playful fairies."

The braes of Polveoch, at the west end of the Bank Wood, between Kirkconnel and Sanquhar, was also a favourite trysting-place of the fairies. “Here the good little folks assembled on May Day to celebrate the advent of summer; contingents came in from Kello Water, Glen Aylmer, and Glen Wharry, and when all had gathered together they rode merrily over the knowes towards the Bale Hill, in whose sunward slope a beauteous doorway was said to open for them, which they entered two at a time, the green turf closing over the last pair to get in.”(62)

The hills of Polveoch, at the west end of the Bank Wood, between Kirkconnel and Sanquhar, were also a favorite meeting spot for the fairies. “Here, the friendly little folk gathered on May Day to welcome the arrival of summer; groups came in from Kello Water, Glen Aylmer, and Glen Wharry, and when everyone had arrived, they rode joyfully over the hills toward Bale Hill, where it was said a beautiful doorway opened for them on the sunny slope, and they entered two at a time, with the green grass closing over the last pair to get in.”(62)

In Annandale the great fairy strength and palace lay in the heart of Burnswark Hill. The reputation of these Annandale fairies seems to have been rather disposed towards evil than good. Young men as well as young women were carried off, the former to act as very slaves and beasts of burden. The following is the[Pg 185] account of the abduction of a young woman belonging to Corrie:—

In Annandale, the powerful fairy realm and palace rested on Burnswark Hill. These Annandale fairies had a reputation that leaned more towards mischief than kindness. Young men and women alike were taken, with the men often forced into servitude like slaves or beasts of burden. Here is the[Pg 185] story of a young woman from Corrie who was abducted:—

“One fair Corrie damsel, who was supposed to have died, appeared to her brother, and informed him that she was not dead, but kept in bondage among the fairies, who, when they carried her off, had left in the bed an image of her, which had been buried in her stead. She entreated him to repair alone to the barn on the following night, set open the doors, and watch there till the hour of midnight, when he would see three forms pass before him, of which she would be the last. She told him he was then to seize fast hold of her, to repeat certain words which she instructed him to use, and that he might thus effect her rescue. Unfortunately, the brother’s courage failed him when the hour of trial came, so that the captive sister was never released from elfin thraldom and restored to her family.”(63)

“One fair Corrie girl, who was thought to have died, appeared to her brother and told him that she was not dead but held captive by fairies. When they took her away, they left a dummy version of her in her bed, which was buried in her place. She urged him to go alone to the barn the next night, open the doors, and wait there until midnight, when he would see three figures pass by, with her being the last one. She instructed him to grab her tightly and recite certain words she gave him so he could rescue her. Unfortunately, when the crucial moment came, her brother lost his nerve, and the captive sister was never freed from the fairies and returned to her family.”(63)

It may be noted in passing that all the place-names in this district ending in “sheen” refer to fairy occupation of the land. Sidh (pronounced shee) is a fairy, with the diminutive sidhean (sheen), which more especially carries the meaning of Fairy Hill. Examples of these may be cited in Auchensheen, Colvend; Brishie, Minnigaff; Knocknishy, Whithorn; and Shawn, Stoneykirk.

It’s worth noting that all the place names in this area that end in “sheen” relate to fairy occupation of the land. Sidh (pronounced shee) means fairy, with the smaller form sidhean (sheen), which specifically means Fairy Hill. Some examples include Auchensheen, Colvend; Brishie, Minnigaff; Knocknishy, Whithorn; and Shawn, Stoneykirk.

The Brownie.

The Brownie.

The “Brownie,”[27] as already indicated, was a domestic spirit of a familiar and useful kind. Grotesque in figure, small in stature, but very strong, his presence and help were cheerfully accepted in the farm-steading or household he elected to serve. His self-imposed and often heavy task was always performed in the dark hours of the night. No work came amiss to Brownie—reaping, threshing, sheep-shearing, and gathering, churning, and even meaner kitchen drudgery—and all in the most disinterested fashion, a bowl of cream, or as Nicholson phrases it, “a cogfu’ o’ brose” being all that he would accept at their hands. The offer, indeed, of other than this simple food, or the leaving out for him of clothing, was fatal, and compelled Brownie, in obedience to some condition of his existence not understood, to[Pg 187] forsake the abode of the gift-givers and depart, generally reluctantly, to seek other quarters.

The “Brownie,”[27] as mentioned earlier, was a household spirit that was familiar and helpful. Small and oddly shaped but very strong, his presence and assistance were gladly accepted in the farms or homes he chose to serve. He took on his self-assigned, often heavy duties during the dark hours of the night. No task was too challenging for Brownie—reaping, threshing, sheep-shearing, gathering, churning, and even mundane kitchen chores—and he performed them all with great generosity, only asking for a bowl of cream, or as Nicholson puts it, “a cogfu’ o’ brose.” In fact, offering anything other than this simple food, or leaving out clothing for him, was a grave mistake and forced Brownie, due to some unknown condition of his existence, to[Pg 187] leave the home of the gift-givers and move on, usually with some reluctance, to find a new place to stay.

However arduous the efforts of the night it would seem that he was always finished in sufficient good time to drink his cream at leasure and blow up the smouldering embers of the fire to bask his full length in its warmth, for at heart Brownie was, when not actually working, much disposed to take his ease. At first cock-crow, however, he disappeared.

However tough the night’s work was, it seemed that he always wrapped it up in time to enjoy his cream at leisure and stoke the smoldering embers of the fire to warm himself completely, because, deep down, Brownie liked to relax when he wasn’t working. However, at the first light of dawn, he would vanish.

Endowed with a life of many years, he seems to have been attached in some instances to the same family for generations, but his service was only given to good and worthy people, although isolated instances of help to the unfortunate poor were common enough experiences.

Endowed with a long life, he appears to have been connected to the same family for generations in some cases, but his service was only provided to good and deserving people, although there were plenty of isolated instances where he helped the less fortunate.

He would also seem to have had the moral welfare of young folks at heart, and would seat himself at the kitchen fireside and listen to their chatter. He was singularly alive to unworthy intentions, particularly in connection with love affairs, which he took means of opposing in his own way.

He also seemed to genuinely care about the well-being of young people, often sitting at the kitchen fireside to listen to their conversations. He was particularly sensitive to dishonest intentions, especially when it came to romantic matters, and he would take his own approach to oppose them.

The prosperity of the family with whom he had attached himself was affected by their disposition and actions towards him, of which the following is an example:—

The well-being of the family he had connected himself with was influenced by their behavior and treatment of him, of which the following is an example:—

“A place called Liethin Hall, in Dumfriesshire, was the hereditary dwelling of a noted[Pg 188] brownie. He had lived there, as he once communicated in confidence to an old woman, for three hundred years. He appeared only once to every new master, and indeed seldom shewed more than his hand to anyone. On the decease of a beloved master he was heard to make moan, and would not partake of his wonted delicacy for many days. The heir of the land arrived from foreign parts and took possession of his father’s inheritance. The faithful Brownie shewed himself, and profered homage. The spruce Laird was offended to see such a famine-faced, wrinkled domestic, and ordered him meat and drink, with a new suit of clean livery. The brownie departed, repeating loud and frequently these ruin-boding lines—

“A place called Liethin Hall, in Dumfriesshire, was the family home of a well-known[Pg 188] brownie. He had lived there, as he once privately told an old woman, for three hundred years. He only appeared to each new master once and rarely showed more than his hand to anyone. When a beloved master passed away, he was heard to lament and wouldn’t eat his usual treats for many days. The heir to the land returned from abroad and took over his father’s estate. The loyal Brownie revealed himself and offered his service. The stylish Laird was offended to see such a gaunt, wrinkled servant and ordered him food and drink, along with a new clean uniform. The brownie left, repeatedly chanting these ominous lines—

‘Ca, cuttie, ca!
A’ the luck o’ Liethin Ha’
Gangs wi’ me to Bodsbeck Ha.’

‘Come, sweetheart, come!
All the luck of Leith Hall
"Come with me to Bodsbeck Hall."

Liethin Ha’ was, in a few years, in ruins, and ‘bonnie Bodsbeck’ flourished under the luck-bringing patronage of the brownie.”(64)

Liethin Ha’ was, in just a few years, in ruins, and ‘bonnie Bodsbeck’ thrived under the fortune-bringing support of the brownie.”(64)

In the olden days there was a brownie attached to the family of Maxwell of Dalswinton said to be so energetic as to easily perform the work of ten men, and threshing with such vigour as to keep the servants awake at nights with the dirling of its elfin flail.

In ancient times, there was a brownie associated with the Maxwell family of Dalswinton, known for being so energetic that it could easily do the work of ten men, and it threshed with such vigor that it kept the servants awake at night with the sound of its magical flail.

He seems to have been passionately devoted[Pg 189] to the service of the Laird’s daughter, a strikingly comely dame. A lover naturally appeared, and their meetings were made all the easier through Brownie’s help, and eventually he saw his beloved lady married to a husband he heartily approved of.

He seems to have been deeply devoted[Pg 189] to the service of the Laird’s daughter, an exceptionally beautiful woman. Naturally, a lover appeared, and their meetings were made much easier with Brownie’s help, and eventually, he witnessed his beloved lady marrying a man he fully supported.

“In course of time the hour of need came nigh, and a servant was sent away to bring the ‘canny wife.’ The night was dark as a December night could be, and the wind was heavy among the groves of oak. The brownie, enraged at the loitering serving-man, wrapped himself in his lady’s fur cloak; and though the Nith was foaming high flood, his steed, impelled by supernatural spur and whip, passed it like an arrow. Mounting the dame behind him, he took the deep water back again to the amazement of the worthy woman, who beheld the red waves tumbling around her, yet the steed’s foot-locks were dry.

“In time, the moment of need arrived, and a servant was sent to fetch the ‘canny wife.’ The night was as dark as a December night can be, and the wind was strong among the oak trees. The brownie, frustrated with the delay of the servant, wrapped himself in his lady’s fur cloak; and even though the Nith was overflowing, his horse, driven by some supernatural force, crossed it like an arrow. After bringing the lady up behind him, he rode back through the deep water, much to the astonishment of the worthy woman, who watched the red waves crashing around her, yet her horse’s hooves remained dry.

‘Ride nae by the auld pool,’ quo’ she, ‘lest we should meet wi’ Brownie.’

‘Don’t ride by the old pool,’ she said, ‘or we might run into Brownie.’

He replied—‘Fear nae, dame, ye’ve met a’ the brownies ye will meet.’

He replied, "Don't worry, ma'am, you've met all the brownies you're going to meet."

Placing her down at the hall gate, he hastened to the stable, where the servant lad was just pulling on his boots; he unbuckled the bridle from his steed, and gave him a most afflicting drubbing.”

Placing her down at the hall gate, he rushed to the stable, where the stable boy was just putting on his boots; he unbuckled the bridle from his horse and gave him a really hard beating.

[Pg 190]There is a sequel to this story which does not end happily: “It was the time of the Reformation; and a priest, more zealous than wise, exhorted the Laird to have this Imp of Heathenism baptised, to which he in an evil hour consented, and the worthy reforming saint concealed himself in the barn to surprise the brownie at his work. He appeared like a little, wrinkled, ancient man, and began his nightly moil. The priest leapt from his ambush, and dashed the baptismal water in his face, solemnly repeating the set form of Christian rite. The poor brownie set up a frightful and agonising yell, and instantly vanished never to return.”(65)

[Pg 190]There’s a follow-up to this story that doesn’t end well: “It was the time of the Reformation, and a priest, more eager than wise, urged the Laird to have this imp of paganism baptized. In a moment of poor judgment, he agreed, and the well-meaning reformer hid in the barn to catch the brownie at work. He appeared as a tiny, wrinkled old man and started his nightly tasks. The priest jumped from his hiding spot and splashed baptismal water in his face, solemnly reciting the prescribed Christian rite. The poor brownie let out a terrible, agonizing scream and immediately vanished, never to come back.”(65)

Allan Cunningham further tells of a brownie of a humorous turn of mind who held sway about Newabbey:—“The Abbey lands in the parish of Newabbey, were the residence of a very sportive one. He loved to be, betimes, somewhat mischievous. Two lasses, having made a fine bowlful of buttered brose, had taken it into the byre to sup while it was yet dark. In the haste of concealment they had brought but one spoon; so they placed the bowl between them, and took a spoonful by turns.

Allan Cunningham also shares a story about a playful brownie with a sense of humor who was known around Newabbey:—“The Abbey lands in the parish of Newabbey were home to a very playful one. He loved to be a little mischievous at times. Two girls, after making a delicious bowl of buttered porridge, took it into the byre to enjoy while it was still dark. In their rush to hide, they only brought one spoon, so they set the bowl between them and took turns with the spoon.

‘I hae got but three sups,’ cried the one, ‘an’ it’s a’ done!’

‘I have only had three sips,’ shouted the one, ‘and it’s all gone!’

‘It’s a’ done, indeed,’ cried the other.

‘It’s done, indeed,’ shouted the other.

[Pg 191]‘Ha, ha!’ laughed a third voice, ‘Brownie has gotten the maist o’t.’”(66)

[Pg 191]‘Ha, ha!’ chuckled a third voice, ‘Brownie has gotten the most of it.’”(66)

As indicating the great skill in gathering the sheep together, the following tradition lingers in Galloway of a brownie who had spent the night long at this task. In the morning not only had he the sheep together, but amongst them was half a dozen hares. “Deil tak’ thae wee grey beasties,” he muttered, when this was pointed out to him, “they cost me mair fash than a’ the lave o’ them.”

As a sign of exceptional skill in rounding up sheep, there's a lingering local legend in Galloway about a brownie who spent all night doing just that. In the morning, not only did he have the sheep gathered, but he also ended up with half a dozen hares among them. “Damn those little gray creatures,” he grumbled when someone pointed it out to him, “they gave me more trouble than all the rest of them.”

In Scottish literature the brownie has a distinctive place, his unique and wonder-creating personality being used with rare effect. It is, however, the particular part of Scotland we are dealing with—the south-west—that has produced the most typical examples, in prose as well as in poetry, for Dumfriesshire claims that fine Covenanting story, “The Brownie of Bodsbeck,” while Galloway has yielded that inimitable poetical gem, “The Brownie of Blednoch,” the quotation of which in full may fittingly close the chapter:—

In Scottish literature, the brownie holds a special place, with his unique and enchanting personality being used effectively. However, we are focusing on a specific part of Scotland—the south-west—which has produced the most typical examples, both in prose and poetry. Dumfriesshire boasts the remarkable Covenanting tale, “The Brownie of Bodsbeck,” while Galloway has given us the unforgettable poetic piece, “The Brownie of Blednoch,” the full quotation of which may aptly conclude the chapter:—

 

The Brownie of Blednoch.

The Blednoch Brownie.

There cam a strange wight to our town-en’
And the fient a body did him ken’;
He tirled na lang, but he glided ben
Wi’ a dreary, dreary hum.
[Pg 192]
His face did glare like the glow o’ the west,
When the drumlie cloud has it half o’ercast;
Or the struggling moon when she’s sair distrest—
O sirs! ’twas Aiken-drum.

I trow the bauldest stood aback,
Wi’ a gape and a glower till their lugs did crack,
As the shapeless phantom mum’ling spak—
“Hae ye wark for Aiken-drum?”

O had ye seen the bairns’ fright,
As they stared at this wild and unyirthly wight,
As he stauket in ’tween the dark and the light,
And graned out, “Aiken-drum!”

“Sauf us!” quoth Jock, “d’ye see sic een;”
Cries Kate, “There’s a hole where a nose should hae been;
And the mouth’s like a gash which a horn had ri’en;
Wow! keep’s frae Aiken-drum!”

The black dog, growling, cowered his tail,
The lassie swarfed, loot fa’ the pail,
Rob’s lingle brack as he men’t the flail,
At the sight o’ Aiken-drum.

His matted head on his breast did rest,
A lang blue beard wan’ered down like a vest;
But the glare o’ his e’e nae Bard hath exprest,
Nor the skimes o’ Aiken-drum.
[Pg 193]
Roun’ his hairy form there was naething seen
But a philibeg o’ the rashes green,
And his knotted knees played ay knoit between;
What a sight was Aiken-drum!

On his wauchie arms three claws did meet,
As they trailed on the grun’ by his taeless feet;
E’en the auld guidman himsel’ did sweat,
To look at Aiken-drum.

But he drew a score, himsel’ did sain,
The auld wife tried, but her tongue was gane;
While the young ane closer clasped her wean,
And turned frae Aiken-drum.

But the canny auld wife cam’ till her breath,
And she deemed the Bible might ward aff scaith,
Be it benshee, bogle, ghaist, or wraith—
But it fear’dna Aiken-drum.

“His presence protect us!” quoth the auld guidman;
“What wad ye, whare won ye—by sea or by lan’?
I conjure ye speak—by the Beuk in my haun!”
What a grane gae Aiken-drum.

“I lived in a lan’ whar we saw nae sky,
I dwalt in a spot whare a burn rins na by;
But I’se dwall now wi’ you, if ye like to try—
Hae ye wark for Aiken-drum?
[Pg 194]
“I’ll shiel’ a’ your sheep i’ the mornin’ sune,
I’ll berry your crap by the light o’ the moon,
And baa the bairns wi’ an unken’d tune,
If ye’ll keep puir Aiken-drum.

“I’ll loup the linn when ye canna wade,
I’ll kirn the kirn, and I’ll turn the bread;
And the wildest fillie that ever ran rede
I’se tame’t,” quoth Aiken-drum!

“To wear the tod frae the flock on the fell—
To gather the dew frae the heather-bell—
And to look at my face in your clear crystal well,
Might gie pleasure to Aiken-drum.

“I’se seek nae guids, gear, bond, nor mark;
I use nae beddin’, shoon, nor sark;
But a cogfu’ o’ brose ’tween the light and dark,
Is the wage o’ Aiken-drum.”

Quoth the wylie auld wife, “The thing speaks weel;
Our workers are scant—we hae routh o’ meal;
Gif he’ll do as he says—be he man, be he de’il,
Wow! we’ll try this Aiken-drum.”

But the wenches skirled “He’s no’ be here!
His eldritch look gars us swarf wi’ fear,
And the fient a ane will the house come near,
If they think but o’ Aiken-drum.
[Pg 195]
“For a foul and a stalwart ghaist is he,
Despair sits brooding aboon his e’e bree,
And unchancie to light o’ a maiden’s e’e,
Is the grim glower o’ Aiken-drum.”

“Puir slipmalabors! ye hae little wit;
Is’tna Hallowmas now, and the crap out yet?”
Sae she silenced them a’ wi’ a stamp o’ her fit;
“Sit yer wa’s down, Aiken-drum.”

Roun’ a’ that side what wark was dune,
By the streamer’s gleam, or the glance o’ the moon;
A word or a wish—and the Brownie cam’ sune,
Sae helpfu’ was Aiken-drum.

But he slade ay awa’ or the sun was up,
He ne’er could look straught on Macmillan’s cup;[28]
They watched—but nane saw him his brose ever sup,
Nor a spune sought Aiken-drum.
[Pg 196]
On Blednoch banks, and on crystal Cree,
For mony a day a toiled wight was he;
While the bairns played harmless roun’ his knee,
Sae social was Aiken-drum.

But a new-made wife, fu’ o’ rippish freaks,
Fond o’ a things feat for the first five weeks,
Laid a mouldy pair o’ her ain man’s breeks;
By the brose o’ Aiken-drum.

Let the learned decide, when they convene,
What spell was him and the breeks between;
For frae that day forth he was nae mair seen,
And sair missed was Aiken-drum.

He was heard by a herd gaun by the Thrieve,
Crying “Lang, lang now may I greet and grieve;
For alas! I hae gotten baith fee and leave,
O, luckless Aiken-drum.”

Awa’! ye wrangling sceptic tribe,
Wi’ your pros and your cons wad ye decide
’Gain the ’sponsible voice o’ a hale country-side
On the facts ’bout Aiken-drum?

Though the “Brownie o’ Blednoch” lang be gane,
[Pg 197]The mark o’ his feet’s left on mony a stane;
And mony a wife and mony a wean
Tell the feats o’ Aiken-drum.

E’en now, light loons that jibe and sneer
At spiritual guests and a’ sic gear,
At the Glashnoch Mill hae swat wi’ fear,
And looked roun’ for Aiken-drum.

And guidly fo’ks hae gotten a fright,
When the moon was set, and the stars gied nae light,
At the roaring linn in the howe o’ the night,
Wi’ sughs like Aiken-drum.

A strange figure came to our town—
And nobody knew who he was;
He didn’t stay long, but he glided in
With a dull, dreary hum.
[Pg 192]
His face glowed like the sunset,
When the hazy clouds cover it halfway;
Or the struggling moon when she's very distressed—
Oh folks! It was awesome.

I think the boldest stood back,
With mouths agape and eyes wide until their ears nearly cracked,
As the shapeless phantom muttered—
"Do you have any work for Aiken-drum?"

Oh, if you had seen the children’s fright,
As they stared at this wild and otherworldly figure,
As he swayed between the dark and the light,
And groaned, “Aiken-drum!”

“Save us!” said Jock, “do you see such eyes;”
Cries Kate, “There’s a hole where a nose should have been;
And the mouth’s like a gash that a horn had ripped;
Wow! Stay away from Aiken-drum!”

The black dog, growling, cowered his tail,
The girl fainted, let the pail fall,
Rob’s handle broke as he dropped the flail,
At the sight of Aiken-drum.

His matted hair rested on his chest,
A long blue beard wandered down like a vest;
But the glare of his eye no poet has expressed,
Nor the shadows of Aiken-drum.
[Pg 193]
Around his hairy form, there was nothing seen
But a kilt made of green rushes,
And his knotted knees were always intertwined;
What a sight Aiken-drum was!

On his scrawny arms three claws met,
As they dragged on the ground by his tailless feet;
Even the old farmer himself was sweating,
Looking at Aiken drum.

But he drew a breath, and he blessed himself,
The old wife tried, but her tongue was gone;
While the young one clutched her child tighter,
And turned away from Aiken-drum.

But the crafty old wife regained her breath,
And she thought that the Bible might protect against harm,
Be it wailing spirit, ghost, or apparition—
But it didn’t scare Aiken-drum.

“His presence protect us!” said the old farmer;
“What do you want, where do you live—by sea or by land?
I urge you to speak—by the Book in my hand!”
What a groan came from Aiken-drum.

“I lived in a land where we saw no sky,
I stayed in a place where a stream doesn't flow by;
But I’ll stay now with you, if you want to try—
Do you have work for Aiken-drum?
[Pg 194]
“I’ll guard all your sheep in the morning sun,
I’ll harvest your crops by the light of the moon,
And lull the children with a forgotten tune,
If you'll support poor Aiken-drum.

“I’ll leap the linn when you can’t wade,
I’ll churn the cream, and I’ll turn the bread;
And the wildest filly that ever ran free
"I'll tame," said Aiken-drum!

“To chase the fox from the flock on the hill—
To gather the dew from the heather-bell—
And to look at my face in your clear crystal well,
Might bring joy to Aiken drum.

“I seek no goods, possessions, bond, nor mark;
I need no bedding, shoes, nor shirt;
But a bowl of porridge between light and dark,
Is the pay for Aiken drum?

Said the clever old wife, “The thing speaks well;
Our workers are few—we have plenty of meal;
If he’ll do as he says—whether he’s a man or a devil,
“Wow! We'll try this Aiken drum.”

But the women screamed “He shouldn’t be here!
His eerie look makes us faint with fear,
And not a single one will come near the house,
If they think of Aiken drum.
[Pg 195]
“For he is a foul and strong ghost,
Despair looms over his eyes,
And unlucky for the light of a maiden’s eye,
"Is the harsh stare of Aiken-drum."

“Poor simpletons! you have little sense;
Isn't it Hallowmas now, and the crops still out?”
So she silenced them all with a stamp of her foot;
"Take a seat, Aiken-drum."

Around that side, all work was done,
By the lantern's glow, or the moon’s glance;
A word or a wish—and the Brownie came soon,
Aiken-drum was so helpful.

But he always slipped away before the sun was up,
He could never look straight at Macmillan’s cup;[28]
They watched—but no one ever saw him sup,
Nor did a spoon look for Aiken-drum.
[Pg 196]
On Blednoch banks, and on crystal Cree,
For many a day he toiled hard;
While the children played harmlessly around his knee,
So social was Aiken drum.

But a newly-made wife, full of eager tricks,
Fond of things neat for the first five weeks,
Laid a moldy pair of her own man’s trousers;
By the Aiken-drum porridge.

Let the learned decide, when they gather,
What spell was between him and the trousers;
For from that day on he was never seen again,
And Aiken-drum is greatly missed.

He was heard by a herdsman passing by the Thrieve,
Crying “Long, long now may I weep and grieve;
For alas! I have gotten both pay and leave,
Oh, poor Aiken-drum.

Away! you quarreling skeptical tribe,
With your pros and cons would you decide
Against the responsible voice of a whole countryside
About Aiken-drum facts?

Though the “Brownie of Blednoch” is long gone,
[Pg 197]The mark of his feet is left on many a stone;
And many a wife and many a child
Tell the stories of Aiken-drum.

Even now, light-hearted lads who jibe and sneer
At spiritual guests and all such nonsense,
At the Glashnoch Mill have sweated with fear,
And looked around for Aiken-drum.

And good folk have been frightened,
When the moon was set, and the stars gave no light,
At the roaring waterfall in the dark of night,
With whispers like Aiken drum.

 

 

 


CHAPTER V.

Wraiths and Warnings.

Spooks and Alerts.

“There are more things in heaven and earth, Horatio,
Than are dreamt of in our philosophy.”
Hamlet.

“There are more things in heaven and earth, Horatio,
"Than we can imagine in our philosophy."
Hamlet

 

In the bygone days of a more primitive and simple life, widespread belief existed in the outward and physical manifestation of the call of Death, which took the form of what were commonly known as “wraiths” and “warnings.”

In the past, when life was more basic and straightforward, many people believed in the obvious and physical signs of Death, which were often referred to as “wraiths” and “warnings.”

The “wraith” was the natural-looking semblance of one about to die, or just immediately dead, appearing life-like, usually at some distance from the body, but so realistic as to be unvaryingly mistaken for the actual person. A further point is, that such appearances gave rise to no fear or apprehension unless seen at some considerable distance from their usual surroundings.

The “wraith” was a lifelike appearance of someone who was about to die or just died, looking incredibly realistic, usually at some distance from the body, but so convincing that it was almost always mistaken for the real person. Another point is that these appearances caused no fear or concern unless seen from a good distance away from familiar surroundings.

[Pg 199]The “warning,” on the other hand, refers to noises and sounds heard within the immediate precincts of the sick-chamber, but without any physical explanation or evidence of the cause, although the nature of the sound or other phenomenon might be simple enough in character. Such unusual occurrences happening under usual circumstances carried with them the superstitious significance of the near presence of death.

[Pg 199]The "warning," on the other hand, refers to noises and sounds heard in the immediate area of the sickroom, but without any physical explanation or evidence of their cause, even though the type of sound or other phenomenon might be fairly straightforward. These unusual events occurring in normal circumstances carried the superstitious belief of the looming presence of death.

In dealing, firstly, with the wraith, it may at once be noted that a great many accounts of such appearances are still existent in the south-west of Scotland.

In addressing the ghost, it’s worth mentioning that there are still numerous accounts of such sightings in the southwest of Scotland.

The following is a hitherto unrecorded instance which happened in the early twenties of last century in the neighbourhood of Dalbeattie:—

The following is a previously unrecorded event that took place in the early twenties of the last century in the Dalbeattie area:—

“In the late autumn of the year 182—, an old man, a cottar on a farm in the parish of Buittle, was raising a basketful of potatoes in his ‘yaird,’ on the rise of the hill slope that lifts itself into rugged prominence as it stretches towards Palnackie past Kirkennan Woods. His son William was away at Glencaple Quay (a distance of twelve miles as the crow flies) with a Water of Urr sloop unloading timber, and was not expected home before the end of the week. The old man had just finished his task when he[Pg 200] very distinctly saw the figure of his son passing from the roadway and turn round the end of the house as if to go inside. Somewhat surprised, the old man lifted his basket and walked down the garden path into the kitchen, where his daughter Margaret was preparing the mid-day meal.

“In the late autumn of 182—, an old man, a tenant farmer on a property in the parish of Buittle, was gathering a basketful of potatoes in his garden, on the slope of the hill that rises ruggedly towards Palnackie past Kirkennan Woods. His son William was away at Glencaple Quay (twelve miles away as the crow flies) with a Water of Urr sloop unloading timber, and he wasn’t expected back until the end of the week. The old man had just finished his task when he[Pg 200] clearly saw the figure of his son moving off the roadway and around the side of the house as if he was going inside. A bit surprised, the old man lifted his basket and walked down the garden path into the kitchen, where his daughter Margaret was preparing the midday meal.”

‘What brings Wullie hame ’ee noo, and whaur’s he gaun?’ was the double query he put to his daughter.

‘What brings Wullie home now, and where is he going?’ was the double question he asked his daughter.

‘Guidsake, faither! what are ye talkin’ aboot? There’s nae Wullie here,’ answered Margaret, startled out of her usual composure.

‘Goodness, Dad! What are you talking about? There's no Wullie here,’ replied Margaret, taken aback from her usual calm.

‘But I saw him come roon’ the house-en’, and he had a queer drawn look aboot his face that fairly fleyed me! I houp there’s naething happened him!’

‘But I saw him come around the house, and he had a strange drawn look on his face that really scared me! I hope nothing happened to him!’

The old man, almost absently, looked at the brass-faced clock ticking in the corner between the fireplace and the white-scoured dresser, and saw that it was ten minutes to twelve. In the evening twilight a messenger rode up to the little homestead and broke the sad news of the death by drowning of ‘Wullie,’ a few minutes before twelve that day, when the tide was at its full, and almost at the very time that his father had seen his semblance, with drawn face, pass the house-en’. He had fallen between the side of the sloop[Pg 201] and the quay wall, to almost immediately disappear, very probably having received serious injury as he fell.”

The old man, almost absentmindedly, glanced at the brass-faced clock ticking in the corner between the fireplace and the whitewashed dresser, and noticed it was ten minutes to twelve. In the evening twilight, a messenger arrived at the small homestead and delivered the tragic news about ‘Wullie,’ who had drowned just before noon that day, when the tide was at its peak, and almost exactly the moment his father had seen his form, with a pale face, pass by the house. He had fallen between the side of the sloop[Pg 201] and the quay wall, quickly disappearing, likely having suffered serious injuries as he fell.

Another typical example may be cited from the Glencairn district, the folk-lore of which has been so exhaustively collected by Mr John Corrie:—

Another typical example can be mentioned from the Glencairn area, where Mr. John Corrie has thoroughly collected the local folklore:—

“One afternoon a well-known lady, Mrs G——, was setting out to call upon a neighbour who lived about half-a-mile distant across the moor, when she saw her friend, evidently bent upon the same errand, coming towards herself. Retracing her steps, she entered the house again to wait her friend’s arrival. Her expected visitor not appearing, Mrs G—— went to the door to see what detained her, but although she looked in every direction there was no one to be seen. As the afternoon was now well advanced, Mrs G—— decided to defer her visit until the following day. Walking across on the morrow, she remarked in the course of conversation:

“One afternoon, a well-known woman, Mrs. G——, was about to visit a neighbor who lived about half a mile away across the moor when she noticed her friend, clearly on the same mission, coming toward her. Turning back, she went into the house to wait for her friend's arrival. When her expected guest didn’t show up, Mrs. G—— went to the door to see what was holding her up, but despite looking in every direction, there was no one in sight. Since the afternoon was already quite advanced, Mrs. G—— decided to postpone her visit until the next day. As she walked over the next morning, she mentioned during their conversation:"

‘I saw you on the way to see me yesterday! What made you turn half-road?’

‘I saw you on your way to see me yesterday! What made you turn back halfway?’

‘Me coming to see you!’ exclaimed her friend, ‘I can assure you I wasna that, for I was scarce frae my ain fireside the hale day.’

‘Me coming to see you!’ exclaimed her friend, ‘I can assure you I wasn’t, because I was barely away from my own fireplace the whole day.’

A week later Mrs G——’s friend and neighbour died, and her corpse was carried to the[Pg 202] churchyard, over the very track her wraith had appeared on the afternoon of her intended call.”(67)

A week later, Mrs. G——’s friend and neighbor passed away, and her body was taken to the[Pg 202] churchyard, along the same path where her ghost had shown up the afternoon she meant to visit. (67)

At Dunreggan, Moniaive, as curious an instance happened some fifty years ago, when the father of a schoolboy, sitting at the fireside with his wife, saw the semblance of his son enter the cottage and pass “doon the hoose.” Not greatly surprised, but still wondering, he called his wife’s attention to the early return of the boy from school. Very sceptical, and assuring him that he must be mistaken, the good woman went herself into the room, to find nothing there, although she looked behind the door and elsewhere to make sure that no boyish prank was being played. Despite her assurances the husband was not convinced, and remained in a very uneasy state of mind, when soon afterwards his worst fears were realised, and the body of the boy was brought home, to pass through the kitchen to be laid upon the bed—“doon the hoose.”

At Dunreggan, Moniaive, something curious happened about fifty years ago. A father was sitting by the fireside with his wife when he saw what looked like his son enter the cottage and go "doon the hoose." Not too surprised but still puzzled, he pointed out to his wife that their son was home from school early. His wife, quite skeptical and insisting he must be mistaken, went into the room herself, finding nothing there. She checked behind the door and looked around to make sure no boyish trick was being played. Despite her reassurances, the husband remained unsettled. Soon after, his worst fears came true when the boy's body was brought home to be carried through the kitchen and laid on the bed—"doon the hoose."

MacTaggart, in his Gallovidian Encyclopedia, gives several examples, of which the following instance which happened to a very intimate friend, of whose intelligence and probity he had the highest regard, may be given:—

MacTaggart, in his Gallovidian Encyclopedia, provides several examples, including the following incident involving a close friend, whose intelligence and integrity he greatly respected:—

“Last vacans” (quoth he), “I gaed awa’ to my uncle’s, or rather my grandfather’s, to stap a week or twa, and play mysel’ amang[Pg 203] the Moorhills, neive trouts, and learn twa or three tunes on the flute. Weel, I hadna been there ony time aworth till I saw as queer a thing as ought ever I saw, or may see. A’m out at the house-en’ ae morning, about aught o’clock, and a bonny harrest morning it was: Weel, ye see, a’m making a bit grinwan to mysel’ to tak’ down wi’ me to a deep pool that was i’ the burn fu’ o’ trouts, and this I was gaun to do after breakfast time, for as yet I hadna gat my sowens. Weel, ye see, I’m tying on my grin wi’ a bit o’ wax’d thread, whan by the house-en’ comes my auld grandfather wi’ his clicked staff, that he ay had wi’ him, in ae han’, and in the tither his auld loofie o’ a mitten, which he hadna as yet drawn on. He cam’ close by me, and gaed a kinn o’ a luik at what I was doing, then wised himsel’ awa’ alang the hip o’ o’e hill, to look how the nowt did, and twa young foals, as was his usual wont. Weel, awa’ he gaed; I was sae thrang when he gaed by that I never spake to him, neither did he to me, and I began to think about this when I was mair at leisure, and gaed a glent the road he tuik, just to see like how the auld body was coming on, for he was on the borders o’ four score, yet a fearie fell auld carle, and as kine a body as ever I saw; sae I gaed a glent, as I was saying, alang by the scarrow o’e[Pg 204] hill, and did see him winglan awa’ by the back side o’ the auld saugh Lochan. And in course o’ time, maybe no’ ten minutes after, I stepped my waes in to see gin I could get a cap or twa o’ sowens and get off to the trouts; whan wha think ye’s just sitting on the sattle-stane at the ingle-cheek taking a blaw o’ the pipe—but auld granfaither.

“Last vacation” (he said), “I went to my uncle’s, or rather my grandfather’s, to stay for a week or two, and enjoy myself among[Pg 203] the Moorhills, catch trout, and learn a couple of tunes on the flute. Well, I hadn’t been there long before I saw the strangest thing I’ve ever seen, or may ever see. One morning, I was out at the end of the house around eight o’clock, and it was a beautiful harvest morning. So, I was making a little creel for myself to take down to a deep pool in the stream full of trout, and I planned to do this after breakfast since I hadn’t had my oats yet. So, I’m tying on my creel with a bit of waxed thread when my old grandfather comes by the end of the house with his staff, which he always carried, in one hand, and in the other, his old mitten, which he hadn’t put on yet. He came close to me, took a look at what I was doing, then wandered away along the side of a hill to check on the cattle and two young foals, as he usually did. Well, he went off; I was so busy that I didn’t speak to him, nor did he to me, and I started thinking about this when I had a moment to spare and took a peek down the path he took, just to see how the old man was doing, because he was near eighty, yet he was quite spry for an old fellow and a kinder person than I’ve ever known; so I took a glance, as I was saying, along the edge of[Pg 204] the hill and saw him wandering away behind the old willow pond. Eventually, maybe ten minutes later, I stepped inside to see if I could get a bite or two of oats before heading out for the trout; and who do you think was sitting on the stone at the hearth, having a puff on the pipe—but old grandfather.

‘Lord, preserve me,’ said I, and said na mair; I glowr’d about me awsomly.

‘Lord, help me,’ I said, and not a word more; I looked around me in shock.

‘What’s wrang wi’ the boy?’ (quoth my auntie).

‘What’s wrong with the boy?’ (asked my aunt).

‘Come out’ (quo’ I) ‘and I’ll tell ye,’ which she did.

‘Come out,’ I said, ‘and I’ll tell you,’ which she did.

We gaed up the hill a bit, to be sure, as she said, o’ the thing I had seen; we saw nought ava, and came back again in an unco way. That vera night granfaither grew ill, which was on a Saturday teen, and he was dead, puir body, or sax o’clock on Monday morning.”

We went up the hill for a bit, just like she said, to check on what I had seen; we didn’t see anything at all, and we came back in a strange way. That very night, Grandfather fell ill, which was on a Saturday evening, and he passed away, poor man, by six o’clock on Monday morning.

From the Farm of Killumpha, in Kirkmaiden, comes another kindred episode:—

From the Farm of Killumpha in Kirkmaiden comes another related story:—

“The farmer’s wife, Mrs Anderson, had gone to Ayrshire on a visit to her father. One night during her absence John M‘Gurl, the cotman, was gaun through the close after dark to take a look at the horses and see that everything was right; for the outhouses were a good way from the dwelling-house, maybe three hundred yards.[Pg 205] When he was crossing ower from the byres to go to the stable he saw a white-clad woman coming towards him, which he thought was very like the figure of Mrs Anderson, and he wondered if she had come back unexpectedly. She came quite close to him, and he saw plainly it was her, and stopped to speak to her, but she suddenly disappeared. Next night news came that Mrs Anderson was dead, and had died suddenly.”(68)

“The farmer’s wife, Mrs. Anderson, had gone to Ayrshire to visit her father. One night while she was away, John M‘Gurl, the cotman, was walking through the alley after dark to check on the horses and make sure everything was okay, since the outbuildings were quite far from the house, about three hundred yards.[Pg 205] As he crossed from the barns to head to the stable, he saw a woman in white coming toward him, and he thought she looked a lot like Mrs. Anderson. He wondered if she had unexpectedly returned. When she got close, he clearly recognized her and stopped to talk, but she suddenly vanished. The next night, news arrived that Mrs. Anderson had died unexpectedly.”(68)

At Balgreggan House, in the same district, a young woman in the service of the house was much startled to meet, as she passed along a passage with a lighted lamp in her hand, the semblance of a gentleman of the house, attired in military dress, and whom she knew perfectly well was far from his home at the time. The local confirmation of the uncanny nature of the appearance bears that about the same time the gentleman had actually died abroad.

At Balgreggan House, in the same area, a young woman working there was quite shocked when she walked down a hall with a lit lamp and encountered what looked like a gentleman from the house, dressed in military uniform. She knew for sure that he was away from home at that moment. Local reports confirmed the eerie aspect of the sighting, as it turned out the gentleman had actually died overseas around the same time.

The last example to be quoted has a personal interest, being an incident in the family history of the writer:—

The last example to be mentioned is personally significant, as it relates to an incident in the writer's family history:—

One clear moonlight Sunday night, also in the early twenties of the last century, a young girl, who afterwards became my paternal grandmother, was returning home from a neighbouring farm in the near district of Dalbeattie. She was walking along,[Pg 206] with never a thought in her head of anything approaching the supernatural, when to her dismay and consternation she was noiselessly joined by a figure in white, who passed through, be it noticed, and did not leap or jump over, a rough larch fence running along the roadside. The figure accompanied her along a short straight part of the road, then left her as noiselessly as it had approached. Taking to her heels, and with only the spur that terror can give, she reached her own door, to tumble into the farm kitchen and collapse on the floor.

One clear, moonlit Sunday night in the early 1920s, a young girl, who later became my paternal grandmother, was walking home from a nearby farm in the district of Dalbeattie. She was strolling along, [Pg 206], without a single thought of anything supernatural, when, to her shock and horror, a figure in white silently appeared beside her, gliding through a rough larch fence that ran along the roadside instead of jumping over it. The figure walked with her along a short straight stretch of the road before disappearing as quietly as it had come. In a panic, she ran home, fueled only by the adrenaline of fear, burst into the farm kitchen, and collapsed on the floor.

 

An Eerie Companion.

A Creepy Companion.

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

 

[Pg 207]The sequel of the episode is, that three days later, a coasting schooner, in which her brother was a sailor, was caught in a strong gale of wind whilst on the passage from Liverpool to the Water of Urr, and was never more heard tell of. My grandfather, or rather the lad who was to be my grandfather, scoured the Solway shore from point to point on horseback for several days, but all that the sea gave up was a small wooden chisel technically known as a “fid,” used for splicing large ropes, and which bore the initials of the young girl’s brother, and which is now in the writer’s possession.[29]

[Pg 207]Three days later, a coasting schooner, where her brother was a sailor, was caught in a strong storm while it was traveling from Liverpool to the Water of Urr, and it was never heard from again. My grandfather, or rather the young man who would become my grandfather, searched the Solway shore on horseback from point to point for several days, but all that the sea revealed was a small wooden chisel, known as a “fid,” which is used for splicing large ropes. It had the initials of the young girl’s brother on it, and it’s now in the writer’s possession.[29]

The “warning,” at all events what is accepted[Pg 208] as such, has many forms and varieties. Some of the more commonly accepted forms are the switch-like strokes, usually three in number, across the window of the sick-chamber, or even other windows in the house; the falling of pictures without apparent cause; the baying of dogs in the watches of the night; the footfall and apparent sound of footsteps in the house, heard overhead or coming along passages, or ascending or descending stairs, and so realistic that the door is expectantly opened, only to find nothing there; the stopping of clocks at the time of the passing of the spirit; and the noise as of approaching wheels and crunching gravel at the doors of country houses when death hovers near.

The “warning,” or what is generally recognized as such, comes in many forms and varieties. Some of the more commonly accepted signs include three switch-like strokes across the window of a sickroom, or even other windows in the house; pictures falling without any obvious reason; dogs howling in the late hours of the night; the sound of footsteps in the house, heard above or in the hallways, or going up and down the stairs, so realistic that the door is opened in anticipation, only to find nothing there; clocks stopping at the moment of someone's passing; and the sound of wheels approaching and gravel crunching at the doors of country houses when death is nearby.

Many examples and accounts of such things taking place are extant and seriously believed in; indeed, there is not a parish in the whole district we are treating of but on enquiry gives ample proof of the generality of belief in such portents.

Many examples and stories of these things happening are available and widely believed; in fact, there isn't a single parish in the entire area we're discussing that, when asked, doesn't provide strong evidence of the widespread belief in such signs.

Belief in the switch-like strokes across the window is in this district, perhaps, the commonest of all.

Belief in the switch-like strokes across the window is probably the most common thing in this neighborhood.

Of the footfall type an example may be quoted from Moniaive. It is told how an old lady, in her younger days in the service of a medical man in Moniaive, for a time heard[Pg 209] persistent strange footfalls in an upper room of the house. The doctor afterwards was seized with sudden illness, lay down on a sofa and died over the very spot where the strange noises had been heard.

Of the footfall type, an example can be found in Moniaive. It’s said that an older woman, when she was younger and working for a doctor in Moniaive, often heard[Pg 209] strange footsteps in an upstairs room of the house. Later, the doctor became suddenly ill, lay down on a sofa, and died right in the spot where those strange noises had been heard.

Only the other day an account of the mysterious stopping of a clock associated with death appeared in the local newspapers, which may in part be given:—

Only the other day, a story about a mysterious clock stopping when someone died appeared in the local newspapers, which can be summarized as follows:—

“Mrs Stoba, who lived alone in a cottage at Greenmill, Caerlaverock, died suddenly during the night of Thursday last, from heart failure. Her blind not being drawn up on Friday morning, some neighbours forced the door about half-past ten, and found that she had passed away. It is a singular coincidence that an eight-day clock which had been her property, and is now in the house of her son, the burgh officer of Dumfries, stopped at five minutes before midnight on Thursday, although it was wound up, and there was no apparent reason for the stoppage.”(69)

“Mrs. Stoba, who lived alone in a cottage at Greenmill, Caerlaverock, died suddenly during the night last Thursday from heart failure. When her blinds weren’t drawn up on Friday morning, some neighbors forced the door around 10:30 AM and discovered that she had passed away. It's an odd coincidence that an eight-day clock that belonged to her, now at her son’s house, the burgh officer of Dumfries, stopped at five minutes before midnight on Thursday, even though it was wound up, and there was no obvious reason for it to stop.”(69)

A special form of warning is the “Licht before Death.” In the parish of Tynron it is recounted how this mysterious light illumined up, on one occasion, the whole interior of a byre where a woman was engaged milking cows, and how afterwards she learned that her mother had died the same evening.

A unique type of warning is the “Light before Death.” In the parish of Tynron, there’s a story about how this mysterious light lit up the entire inside of a barn where a woman was milking cows, and how later she found out that her mother had passed away that same evening.

[Pg 210]Mr John Corrie (Moniaive) gives a good example of this form from the parish of Glencairn:—

[Pg 210]Mr. John Corrie (Moniaive) provides a good example of this type from the parish of Glencairn:—

“An old Glencairn lady, on looking out of the door one dark night, saw a strange light shining in the vicinity of a house where an acquaintance lived. Entering the house she commented on what she had seen, and expressed the hope that ‘it wasna the deid licht.’ Her fears were ridiculed, but next morning it transpired that a member of the family over whose dwelling the light was seen had committed suicide.”

“An elderly woman from Glencairn, looking out of her door one dark night, saw a strange light shining near the house of someone she knew. When she entered the house, she talked about what she had seen and expressed her concern that ‘it wasn’t the dead light.’ Her worries were laughed off, but the next morning it turned out that a member of the family in whose home the light had been seen had taken their own life.”

There is another illustration from Glencairn, and perhaps a more valuable one, on account of the precision of its details:—

There’s another example from Glencairn, and maybe a more valuable one, because of how detailed it is:—

“Peggy D——, when going to lock her door one night, saw a light go past, carried, as she supposed, by a neighbour. There was nothing unusual in this, but there was a high stone dyke with a flight of steps in it close to the foot of the garden, and she was surprised to see the light and supposed light-bearer pass right through the obstructing fence as if nothing of the kind had been there, and although the ground below the house was very uneven, the light itself was never lost sight of for a moment. Peggy, rooted to the spot, watched the light go down through the fields,[Pg 211] then along the public road until the churchyard was reached. When turning in that direction it passed through the locked gate with the same apparent ease that the other obstacles had been surmounted, and, entering the graveyard, became lost to sight among the tombstones. A week later Peggy D——’s daughter was carried a corpse to the same churchyard.”(70)

“Peggy D——, when she went to lock her door one night, saw a light moving past, which she assumed was being carried by a neighbor. There was nothing strange about this, but there was a tall stone wall with a set of steps right at the end of the garden, and she was startled to see the light and the supposed person holding it pass right through the wall as if it wasn’t there. Even though the ground below the house was really uneven, the light itself was never out of sight for a second. Peggy, frozen in place, watched the light move down through the fields,[Pg 211] then along the public road until it reached the churchyard. When it turned that way, it went through the locked gate with the same ease as the other obstacles, and, entering the graveyard, disappeared among the tombstones. A week later, Peggy D——’s daughter was taken as a corpse to the same churchyard.”(70)

 

Deid Lichts.

Deid Lichts.

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

 

[Pg 212]Other old and significant terms associated with the premonition of death are the “dead-watch,” or “dede-chack,” really the peculiar clicking noise made by wood-worms; and the “dede-drap,” which was the rather eerie sound made by the intermittent falling of a drop of water from the eaves; and “dead-bell,” a tingling in the ears, believed to announce a friend’s death.

[Pg 212]Other old and significant terms related to the premonition of death include the “dead-watch” or “dede-chack,” which refers to the strange clicking noise made by woodworms; and the “dede-drap,” a somewhat eerie sound created by the sporadic dripping of water from the eaves; and “dead-bell,” a ringing sensation in the ears thought to signal a friend's passing.

Other expressions of a similar nature are the “dede-spall,” which is the semi-molten part of the grease of a candle (so called from its resemblance to wood-shaving) when it falls over the edge in semi-circular form, and which, if pronounced, and turning with an appearance of persistence toward some person in particular, was supposed to indicate the approaching hand of death.

Other expressions of a similar nature are the “dede-spall,” which is the semi-molten part of the grease from a candle (named for its resemblance to wood shavings) when it spills over the edge in a semi-circular shape, and which, if it’s pronounced and appears to turn persistently toward a specific person, was believed to indicate the impending arrival of death.

Another curious term is the “dede-nip,” whose origin is a little more puzzling. It is described as a blue mark which appears on the body of a person about to die and without the[Pg 213] physical explanation of a blow. It is also associated with the “blew-spot” of witchcraft already described.[30]

Another interesting term is the “dede-nip,” which has a somewhat mysterious origin. It refers to a blue mark that shows up on the body of someone who is about to die, and there’s no physical reason for it, like a bruise. It’s also linked to the “blew-spot” from witchcraft that has already been mentioned.[Pg 213]

The following selected verses from “The Death of Dear-meal Johnny,” by the Bard of Corrie (Dumfriesshire), are quoted on account of their reference to several of these old-world superstitious terms:—

The following selected verses from “The Death of Dear-meal Johnny,” by the Bard of Corrie (Dumfriesshire), are quoted because they refer to several of these old-fashioned superstitious terms:—

“Oft his wraith had been seen gliding
’Mang the meal sacks i’ the spence,
Till the house, folks scarce could bide in,
Terrified maist out o’ sense.

’Neath his head the death-watch tinkled,
Constant as the lapse of time;
Frae his bed the dead licht twinkled,
Wi’ its blue and sulphurous flame.

’Neath the bed auld Bawty[31] scrapit,
A’ day, thrang as thrang could be;
Made a hole, sae grave-like shapit,
Folk glowered quaking in to see.

On the dreary kirkyaird road, aye
By night he raised sic eldritch howls;
Weel he kenned his maister’s body
Soon must mix amang the mools.

Frae the wattles dead-draps spatter’d;
At the can’les dead-speals hang;
Pyets rave the thack, and chatter’d;
In folk’s lugs the dead-bell rang.”

“Often his ghost had been seen gliding
Among the meal bags in the pantry,
Until the people in the house could barely handle it,
Completely freaked out.

Under his head, the death-watch ticked,
Steady as the flow of time;
The eerie light shimmered from his bed,
With its blue and yellow flame.

Under the bed, old Bawty was scratching,
All day, as busy as ever;
Made a grave-shaped hole,
People looked in with nervous anticipation.

On the dark cemetery path,
He howled eerily at night;
He knew his master's body well.
Soon, we will have to mingle among the graves.

From the thatched roof, dead drops splattered;
Dead drips hung from the candles;
Crows cawed on the roof and chattered;
"In people's ears, the death bell tolled."

[Pg 214]The last class of warnings to be noticed are special appearances and portents occurring before death in well-known local families.

[Pg 214]The final category of warnings to pay attention to involves unusual signs and events that happen before death in prominent local families.

In the family of Kirkpatrick of Closeburn the tradition was, that when a death was about to take place in the family a swan invariably made its appearance on the loch that surrounded the castle. “The last omen of this nature on record saddened the nuptials of Sir Thomas, the first baronet, when marrying for the third time. On the wedding-day his son, Roger, went out of the castle, and, happening to turn his eyes towards the loch, descried the fatal bird. Returning, overwhelmed with melancholy, his father rallied him on his desponding appearance, alleging a stepmother to be the cause of his sadness, when the young man only answered ‘Perhaps ere long you may also be sorrowful,’ expiring suddenly that very night.”(71)

In the Kirkpatrick family of Closeburn, there was a tradition that whenever someone was about to die, a swan would appear on the loch surrounding the castle. “The last recorded instance of this omen overshadowed the wedding of Sir Thomas, the first baronet, when he married for the third time. On the day of the wedding, his son, Roger, stepped out of the castle and happened to look at the loch, where he spotted the ominous bird. When he returned, deeply troubled, his father teased him about looking so sad, suggesting that it was a new stepmother causing his gloom. The young man simply replied, ‘Maybe soon you’ll be the one feeling sad,’ and died unexpectedly that very night.”(71)

The death of a member of the family of Craigdarroch is believed to be heralded by a sudden and simultaneous peal of household bells.

The death of a family member at Craigdarroch is thought to be announced by a sudden and simultaneous ringing of household bells.

In Western Galloway there lingers a tradition concerning the old church of Kirkmaiden (in Fernes), the ancient burying-place of the M‘Cullochs of Myrton, whose lands, in 1682, passed to the Maxwells of Monreith. When the parish ceased to exist as a separate parish[Pg 215] and was joined to that of Glasserton, the pulpit and bell were removed to be taken across Luce Bay, there to be placed in the new church of the same name of Kirkmaiden. Although the day was fine and the wind fair, a storm sprang up, and down went boat and bell to the bottom, for, as true believers knew, the bell had been consecrated, and on no account could it ring ’neath the rafters of a Presbyterian building. Yet, ring it did not cease to do, for on the approaching death of any of the representatives of the old family of Myrton a solemn knell comes up from the watery depths to record the passing of the soul to the vast unknown.

In Western Galloway, there's still a tradition about the old church of Kirkmaiden (in Fernes), the historic burial site of the M‘Cullochs of Myrton, whose lands were transferred to the Maxwells of Monreith in 1682. When the parish was merged with Glasserton and stopped existing as a separate parish[Pg 215], the pulpit and bell were taken to cross Luce Bay to the new church, also named Kirkmaiden. Even though the weather was nice and the wind was favorable, a storm suddenly arose, and the boat with the bell sank, because, as true believers asserted, the bell had been consecrated and could never ring under the rafters of a Presbyterian church. However, it continued to toll, for whenever a member of the old Myrton family was near death, a solemn bell toll would rise from the depths of the water to mark the soul's passage into the vast unknown.

“An’ certes, there are nane, I trow,
That by Kirkmaiden bide,
Will, when they hear the wraith-bell jow,
Gae oot at Lammastide.”

“Surely, there’s no one, I believe,
Who lives near Kirkmaiden,
Who, when they hear the ghost bell ring,
"Will go out at Lammas."

 

A MIDNIGHT REVEL.

A MIDNIGHT REVEL.

 

 


CHAPTER VI.

Death Customs and Funeral Ceremony.

Death Rituals and Funeral Services.

“Or ever the silver cord be loosed.”
Ecclesiastes xii. 6.

“Before the silver cord is broken.”
Ecclesiastes 12:6.

 

When that sure hand called Death knocked at the cottar’s or laird’s door, or stalked with unhalting step into moorland farm or upland home to beckon away some weary inmate, the actual decease, or passing, was of itself associated with significant observance.

WWhen that certain hand called Death knocked on the cottage or the manor’s door, or came with steady steps into the moorland farm or highland home to summon away some tired resident, the actual death or passing was, in itself, marked by notable ceremonies.

The nearest relative bent down to the dying face to receive the last breath. The door was kept ajar,[32] although not too wide, that the spirit might be untrammelled in its flight.[33]

The closest relative leaned down to the fading face to catch the last breath. The door was left slightly open, [32] but not too wide, so the spirit could leave freely. [33]

[Pg 217]The spirit fled the poor dead eyes were closed, also by the nearest relative, and generally kept so by means of copper coins placed upon them.

[Pg 217]The spirit departed from the poor dead eyes, which were closed, often by the closest relative, and generally kept that way with copper coins placed on them.

The looking-glass in the death-chamber was covered with a white cloth. The clock was stopped, or at least the striking-weight removed. The daily routine of work was discontinued, such days of enforced idleness being known as the “dead days.” On the farm, for example, no matter the season, the appropriate labour of ploughing, seed sowing, or even harvest, at once ceased. The household companions of dog and cat were rigidly excluded from the stricken house; indeed, it was not uncommon for the cat to be imprisoned beneath an inverted tub, for it was believed that if either of these animals should jump or cross over the dead body, the welfare of the spirit of the deceased would certainly be affected.

The mirror in the death room was covered with a white cloth. The clock had stopped, or at least the weight that makes it chime was taken away. The usual routine of work was paused, with these days of enforced idleness referred to as the “dead days.” On the farm, for instance, regardless of the season, the necessary tasks like plowing, planting seeds, or harvesting all came to a halt. Pets like dogs and cats were strictly kept out of the grieving house; in fact, it was not unusual for a cat to be trapped under an upside-down tub, as people believed that if either of these animals jumped over or crossed the deceased body, it would negatively impact the spirit of the person who had died.

The body was then washed, and dressed in its last garments, the hands of females being crossed over the breast, those of the other sex being extended by the sides. Last of all a plate of salt was placed upon the breast, either from the higher idea of future life being signified by the salt, which is the emblem of perpetuity, or from a more practical notion, however unlikely,[Pg 218] that by this means the body would be prevented from swelling.

The body was then washed and dressed in its final clothes, with women's hands crossed over the chest and men's hands laid at their sides. Finally, a plate of salt was placed on the chest, either symbolizing a higher idea of eternal life, as salt represents permanence, or from a more practical belief, however unlikely, that this would prevent the body from swelling.[Pg 218]

Of the curious custom of “sin-eating”—that is, the placing of a piece of bread upon the salt by a recognised individual known as the sin-eater, who, for money reward, at the same time partook of it, thereby, as it was believed, absorbing to himself all the sins of the deceased—there is little to be gleaned in this district. The term “dishaloof” still exists, however, as a vestige of the custom in lowland Scotland.(72)

Of the strange practice of "sin-eating"—where a recognized person known as the sin-eater places a piece of bread on salt and, for a fee, eats it, supposedly taking on all the sins of the deceased—there's not much information available in this area. The term "dishaloof" still exists, though, as a remnant of the custom in lowland Scotland.(72)

There falls to be mentioned here a quaint superstition associated with “bee folklore,” as described by the late Patrick Dudgeon, Esq. of Cargen, Kirkcudbrightshire, who specially studied this matter. The custom was, when a death took place, to at once go to the bee-hives, or skeps, and whisper the tidings of the sad event to the bees. This was followed by “putting the bees in mourning”—that is, attaching black ribbons to each of the skeps.[34]

There’s an interesting superstition related to “bee folklore,” as described by the late Patrick Dudgeon, Esq. of Cargen, Kirkcudbrightshire, who studied this topic in depth. The custom was that when someone died, people would immediately go to the beehives, or skeps, and whisper the news of the sad event to the bees. This was followed by “putting the bees in mourning”—that is, tying black ribbons to each of the skeps.[34]

Mr Dudgeon, in a paper on the subject,(73) observes that “the custom was very general some time ago, and several of my correspondents mention instances of old people having seen it observed. It is not altogether extinct yet.”

Mr. Dudgeon, in a paper on the subject,(73) notes that “this custom was quite common some time ago, and several of my correspondents mention cases of older people having witnessed it. It isn’t completely gone yet.”

[Pg 219]The last toilet completed, it was the usual custom for friends and neighbours to manifest their sympathy by watching, or “waulking,” the dead. Through the long hours of night, by the glimmering candle-light at the silent bedside, this was really a service that called for some resolution, as tales of dead bodies coming back to life were fully believed in these superstitious days. Occasionally special candles were used for “the watching,” known as Yule candles. These were the remains of specially large candles burned at Yule, and extinguished at the close of the day, what was left of the candle being carefully preserved and locked away, to be burned at the owners’ own “waulking.”

[Pg 219]Once the last toilet was done, it was common for friends and neighbors to show their support by keeping watch over the deceased, or “waulking.” Through the long hours of the night, by the flickering candlelight at the quiet bedside, this was a duty that required some courage, as stories of dead bodies coming back to life were widely believed in these superstitious times. Sometimes, special candles called Yule candles were used for the vigil. These were leftovers from large candles burned during Yule, extinguished at the end of the day. What remained of the candle was carefully saved and locked away to be burned at the owners’ own “waulking.”

Visiting the house of the dead for the sake of seeing the corpse was a regular practice, and, it may be added, that to touch the corpse was considered a sure safeguard against all eerie dreams of death and ghostly trappings, as well as a counter-influence to illness and disease.

Visiting the house of the dead just to look at the corpse was a common practice. It’s worth mentioning that touching the corpse was seen as a reliable way to protect against any spooky dreams about death and ghosts, as well as to ward off illness and disease.

With the encoffining, or “kistin’” of the dead, a further, stage was reached. The ceremony was apparently religious, and one of deep solemnity, the minister, or one of his elders or deacons, attending to see the remains of the[Pg 220] deceased placed in the coffin, to offer up prayer, and generally to console and sympathise with the bereaved. In reality, the official presence of the minister, elder or deacon, was directly due to an Act of Parliament,[35] actually framed and passed, incongruous as it may appear, for[Pg 221] the “improvement of Linen manufacture within the Kingdom.” The clerical representative was present in the house of mourning, to be fully satisfied that “the corpse was shrouded in home made linen, and that not exceeding in value twenty shillings per ell.”

With the preparation of the body, or “kistin’” of the dead, a further stage was reached. The ceremony was clearly religious and very solemn, with the minister, or one of his elders or deacons, present to ensure the remains of the deceased were placed in the coffin, to say a prayer, and generally to console and empathize with the grieving family. In reality, the official presence of the minister, elder, or deacon was directly due to an Act of Parliament, [35] which, as strange as it may seem, was actually created and passed for the “improvement of Linen manufacture within the Kingdom.” The clergyman was present in the house of mourning to confirm that “the corpse was shrouded in home-made linen, and that it did not exceed twenty shillings in value per ell.”

This curious Act had as curious a sequel, for, prompted by an evident spirit of fair dealing, the Linen Act was rescinded in the first Parliament of Queen Anne in favour of a “Woollen Act,” insisting upon the exclusive use of “wool” as a material for shrouds, under exactly the same pains and penalties as the previous Act laid down to compel the use of linen. In course of time such rigid intrusive conditions, despite the law, came to be disregarded, and people shrouded their dead as they thought best, and in material of their own choice. It was, however, usual for the undertaker to safeguard those concerned in any such infringement by charging half the statutory fine in his account, taking credit to himself for the other half as being the informer against himself. This was usually entered as the first item of his undertaking expenses, being expressed in his bill against the relatives as: “To paying the penalty under the Act for burying in Scots Linen.”

This strange law had an equally strange outcome. Driven by a clear sense of fairness, the Linen Act was repealed in the first Parliament of Queen Anne in favor of a “Woollen Act,” which required the exclusive use of “wool” for burial shrouds, under the same penalties as the previous law that forced the use of linen. Over time, these strict requirements were largely ignored, and people buried their loved ones however they saw fit, using materials of their choice. However, it was common for the undertaker to protect those involved in such violations by charging half of the statutory fine in his fees, keeping the other half for himself as the informer. This fine was typically listed as the first item in his service charges, noted in the bill to the family as: “To paying the penalty under the Act for burying in Scots Linen.”

The custom of relatives and intimate friends being at the encoffining or “kistin’” is to some[Pg 222] extent associated with the “lykewake,” or “latewake,” of Roman Catholic usage. Although now quite unknown among adherents of the Scottish Presbyterian Church, such wakes were at one time common enough, even after the Reformation. They were, however, attended by such unseemly behaviour that in 1645 the General Assembly passed an edict to suppress them.

The tradition of family members and close friends being present at the funeral or "kistin’" is to some[Pg 222] degree linked to the "lykewake," or "latewake," of Roman Catholic practice. Although this is now largely forgotten among members of the Scottish Presbyterian Church, such wakes used to be quite common, even after the Reformation. However, they were marked by such inappropriate behavior that in 1645, the General Assembly issued a decree to put an end to them.

 

Funeral Hospitality.

Funeral Reception.

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

 

[Pg 223]That the custom still continued is brought out by the knowledge that in 1701 it was found necessary to revive and enforce the statute against the practice.

[Pg 223]That the custom still continued is shown by the fact that in 1701 it was necessary to bring back and enforce the law against the practice.

The culminating feature of the rites of bereavement, the funeral ceremony, was in these old days (particularly between the years 1700 and 1800) an occasion altogether outstanding in social importance. It was an occasion, however, very often marred by the profuse liberality and use of stimulants, lavish hospitality in the house of mourning being too frequently followed by ludicrous and extraordinary results as the body was being conveyed to its last resting-place. “A funeral party,” for example, “had wended their way for miles through deep snow over Eskdale Moor, bound for Moffat Churchyard. On arriving at the burial-ground it was actually discovered that they had dropped the[Pg 224] coffin by the way, the back having fallen from the cart on which it was being conveyed.”(74)

The highlight of the mourning rituals, the funeral ceremony, was incredibly significant socially during the old days (especially between 1700 and 1800). However, this occasion was often ruined by excessive generosity and the use of alcohol, with the lavish hospitality in the grieving home frequently leading to ridiculous and bizarre outcomes as the body was being taken to its final resting place. For instance, a funeral group had made their way for miles through deep snow over Eskdale Moor, heading to Moffat Churchyard. When they arrived at the burial site, they actually found that they had left the coffin behind, as the back had fallen off the cart it was being transported on.[Pg 224]

Ten o’clock in the morning saw the commencement of the funeral ceremonies, this being so generally understood that no special hour was mentioned in “the bidding to the buriall.” The setting-out for the churchyard, however, or the “liftin’,” as it was termed, did not, as a rule, take place for several hours later, and in many instances not until well on in the afternoon. This delay, as well as giving ample time to partake of refreshment, was really meant to enable all the guests to gather together, many of them travelling long distances, which were not made shorter by bad roads or inclement weather. A precaution sometimes taken before the company moved off was to send someone to the top of the nearest height to signal when the horizon was clear and no more guests in sight.

Ten o’clock in the morning marked the start of the funeral ceremonies, which was so well understood that no specific time was mentioned in “the bidding to the burial.” However, the actual departure for the churchyard, referred to as the “lifting,” usually didn’t happen for several hours later and often not until well into the afternoon. This delay, while allowing plenty of time for refreshments, was really intended to give all the guests time to arrive, many of whom traveled long distances that were made even longer by bad roads or bad weather. Sometimes, before the group set off, someone would be sent to the nearest high point to signal when the coast was clear and there were no more guests in sight.

The place of entertainment was usually the barn. Planks laid along the tops of wooden trestles formed a large table, on which were piled up a superabundance of food and drink, while a constant feature of the entertainment was an imposing array of tobacco pipes already filled by the women who had sat beside, or watched, the dead body. It was not considered seemly for the women of the house to mingle[Pg 225] with the male guests. The usual custom in Galloway and Nithsdale was for the women folk to sit together in a room apart.

The place for entertainment was typically the barn. Planks set on top of wooden trestles created a large table, overflowing with food and drinks, while a consistent part of the gathering was an impressive display of tobacco pipes already filled by the women who had either sat beside or watched the deceased. It wasn't seen as appropriate for the women of the house to socialize[Pg 225] with the male guests. The common practice in Galloway and Nithsdale was for the women to sit together in a separate room.

As the company gathered they formed themselves into relays—for the number of guests as a rule exceeded the accommodation of even the largest barn—and entered the place set aside for refreshment. This took the form of what were known as “services,” and these in their usual order were, after each guest had been proffered a pipe of tobacco:—

As the company came together, they arranged themselves into groups—since the number of guests usually exceeded the capacity of even the biggest barn—and entered the area designated for refreshments. This consisted of what were known as “services,” and the usual order was that after each guest had been offered a pipe of tobacco:—

(a) Bread and cheese, with ale and porter.

(a) Bread and cheese, along with beer and stout.

(b) A glass of whisky, with again bread and cheese.

(b) A glass of whiskey, along with some bread and cheese.

(c) A glass of rum and biscuits.

(c) A glass of rum and cookies.

(d) A glass of brandy and currant bun.

(d) A glass of brandy and a currant bun.

(e) Wine and shortbread (or burial bread).

(e) Wine and shortbread (or burial bread).

It was not, be it mentioned in passing, a very unusual thing for some of the company to enter the barn again, and undertake the “services” a second time.

It’s worth noting that it wasn’t uncommon for some of the group to go back into the barn and do the “services” again.

The natural consequence of all this is obvious, but to a certain extent the situation could be saved by the use of a private receptacle called the “droddy bottle,” into which the liquor could be poured to be taken home, or at least carried outside. Before partaking of each individual “service” it was solemnised by the minister offering up an appropriate prayer, a clerical task which must have been trying in the extreme.

The natural result of all this is clear, but to some degree, the situation could be improved by using a private container called the “droddy bottle,” where the liquor could be poured to take home or at least carry outside. Before enjoying each individual “service,” it was marked by the minister saying an appropriate prayer, a clerical duty that must have been extremely challenging.

[Pg 226]As instancing the prodigality of preparation in the way of food, notice may be taken of a funeral in the parish of Mochrum, where two bushels (160 lbs.) of shortbread were provided, and it is quite unnecessary to suggest that the supply of spirits would be in proportion.

[Pg 226]For example, regarding the extravagant preparations for food, consider a funeral in the parish of Mochrum, where two bushels (160 lbs.) of shortbread were provided, and it goes without saying that the amount of alcohol would be just as excessive.

The following account of funeral expenses, drawn from a Wigtownshire farmer’s book of expenses in 1794, may here be included, as it affords an excellent illustration of how the expenses of an ordinary funeral were swelled by the amounts paid for alcoholic liquor:—

The following account of funeral expenses, taken from a Wigtownshire farmer’s expense log from 1794, can be included here, as it provides a great example of how the costs of a regular funeral were increased by the amounts spent on alcoholic beverages:—

Mrs G.— One gallon brandy   £0 18 0
  15 gills gin   0 7 6
  Six bottles of wine   0 17 0
  One gallon rum   0 16 0
  To the coffin   1 5 0
  To the mort-cloath and grave digging   0 2 0
  To bread   0 5 9
  J. C. for biding and walking and other attendance   0 4 0
  J. S. for whiskie and ale at sitting up   0 3 1

Of the expenses of funerals in a higher rank of life those incurred on the deaths of Grierson of Lag and his third son, John Grierson, afford full and interesting information. Mr John Grierson, third son of the Laird of Lag, died early in 1730, and to one Jean Scott the purveying of the meat and drink considered requisite[Pg 227] for the friends attending the funeral was entrusted. The bill came to about £160 Scots.[36] When the Laird himself died, on the last day of the year 1733, there was a repetition of the feasting and drinking at the house of the deceased, at the kirkyard, and at an adjoining house, which had evidently been requisitioned for the accommodation of several of the gentlemen, among whom were Lord Stormonth, Sir Thomas Kirkpatrick, Maxwell of Carriel, and others who had come from a distance to assist. The account begins two days before the death of the Laird, and ends on January 14. In round figures the cost of the meat and drink consumed at the Laird’s funeral came to £240 Scots.

Of the funeral expenses for people of higher status, those related to the deaths of Grierson of Lag and his third son, John Grierson, provide comprehensive and interesting details. Mr. John Grierson, the third son of the Laird of Lag, passed away early in 1730, and a woman named Jean Scott was tasked with sourcing the food and drinks deemed necessary[Pg 227] for the friends attending the funeral. The bill totaled around £160 Scots. When the Laird himself died on the last day of 1733, there was a repeat of the feasting and drinking at the deceased's home, at the churchyard, and at a nearby house that had clearly been arranged to accommodate several gentlemen, including Lord Stormonth, Sir Thomas Kirkpatrick, Maxwell of Carriel, and others who traveled from afar to pay their respects. The account starts two days before the Laird's death and concludes on January 14. In total, the cost of the food and drinks consumed at the Laird’s funeral amounted to £240 Scots.

The following are the detailed accounts:—(75)

The following are the detailed accounts:—(75)

Accott. of the Ffunerals of Mr John Griersone.

Account of the Funerals of Mr. John Griersone.

1730. To Jean Scott.
Feb. 23rd. 2 bottels clarit to these as set up all night wt ye corps   £0 3 0
do. 1 bottel of brandy for do.   0 1 6
Feb. 24th. 1 bottel of clarit when the sear-cloath[37] was put on   0 1 6
do. 1 bottel clarit when the grave-cloaths was put on   0 1 6
[Pg 228]do. At the in-coffining where the ladys was, 1 bottel clarit, 2 bottels white wine, and 1 bottel Cannary   0 6 2
do. In the beg room wt the Gentelmen before the corps was transported—2 bottels white wine   0 3 0
do. When the company returned—10 bottels clarit   0 15 0
do. 2 bottels brandy for Gentelmen’s Servts.   0 3 0
do. 2 bottels clarit to Sir Robert’s Servts.   0 3 0
Feb. 26th. 1 bottel clarit to Sir Robert’s Servts.   0 1 6
March 2nd. 1 bottel clarit to Sir Robert’s Servts.   0 1 6
March 4th. 1 bottel clarit to Sir Robert’s Servts.   0 1 6
March 5th. In the two rooms when at meat 22 bottels clarit   1 13 0
do. ffor the Servts. and Gentelmen’s Servts., 4 bottels of brandy   0 6 0
do. at night when the Gentelmen returned—25 bottels of clarit   1 17 6
do. 2 bottels brandy to Rockhall wt bottels   0 3 0
March 6th. 2 bottels clarit at dinr wt Sr Walter Laurie and Cariel   0 3 0
do. Ale from the 23rd of ffebr., till this day   1 19 6
do. To 1 baccon ham   0 9 0
do. To a rosting piece of beef   0 6 6
do. To a rost pigg   0 2 6
do. To 2 rost gease   0 3 0
do. To 1 rost turkey   0 4 0
do. To a calf’s head stwed wt wine and oysstars   0 3 6
do. To 2 dish of neats’ tongues   0 8 0
do. To 2 dish of capons and fowls   0 6 0
do. To a passtie   0 7 0
[Pg 229]March 6th. To a dozn. of tearts   0 6 0
do. To 2 dozn. of mincht pys   0 8 0
do. To 1 quarter of rost mutton   0 3 6
do. To rost veal   0 3 6
do. To 1 barrel of oysters, 6 limmons, and other pickels   0 4 0
do. To eating for Tennents and Servants   1 0 0

The following is a note of some of the items of expenditure at the funeral of the notorious Sir Robert Grierson of Lag himself:—

The following is a note of some of the expenses for the funeral of the infamous Sir Robert Grierson of Lag himself:—

1733.
Decr. 29th. 2 bottles small clarit   £0 3 0
do. 2 flint glasses   0 1 4
Decr. 30th. 4 bottles small clarit   0 6 0
 
1734.
Janr. 1st. 12 bottles strong clarit   1 4 0
do. 3 bottles ffrantinak   1 6 0
do. 3 bottles shirry   0 5 6
do. 1 bottle more brandy   0 1 6
Janr. 7th. 18 double flint glasses
do. 1 £ double refined shugar
Janr. 8th. 4 dozn. strong clarit to the lodgeing   4 16 0
do. 6 bottles ffrantinak do.   0 12 0
do. 6 bottles shirry do.   0 11 0
do. 6 more double flint glasses to ye lodgeing
do. 12 bottles strong clarit sent out to the burying place   1 4 0
do. 12 bottles more strong clarit at night to the lodgeing   1 4 0
Janr. 9th. 4 wine glasses returned from Dunscore
Janr. 12th. 2 bottles strong clarit to the lodgeing   0 4 0
do. 10 bottles strong clarit wt Carriel & more Gentelmen   1 8 0
[Pg 230]Janr. 14th. 2 bottles clarit wt Carriel   0 4 8
  8 dozn. empty bottles returned
  The Wines amounts to   14 5 5
  The Entertainments to   6 10 0
 
1734. Account of Horses.
Janr. 9th. 2 horses of Lord Stormonds, 2 nights’ hay, oats, & beans   £0 5 0
do. 2 horses 2 nights, hay, oats, & beans, Sr Thomas Kirkpatrk   0 5 0
do. the smith for Sr Thomas’ horsses   0 2 0
  Pyd. to Charles Herisse, smith, for iron work to the Hearse   0 5 6
  Mr Gilbert’s horsses   1 4 6

Grim legend clings around the account of Lag’s last illness and his funeral. “During the latter part of his life Sir Robert had taken up his abode in his town-lodging in Dumfries. It was an ancient pile of building of singular construction, facing the principal part of the High Street of the town, known as the ‘Plainstones.’ This old house was called the ‘Turnpike,’ from the spiral staircase, a characteristic of it, as of many of the old Edinburgh houses; it was situated at the head of what was called the Turnpike Close, and little more than two hundred yards from the Nith. The best known of the many legends regarding Lag is this: that when he came near his end, and was sorely tormented with gout, he had relays of servants posted so as to hand up from one to another a succession of buckets of cold water from the Nith, that he might cool his[Pg 231] burning limbs—but the moment his feet were inserted into the water it began to fizz and boil.

Grim legend surrounds the story of Lag’s last illness and his funeral. “In the later years of his life, Sir Robert lived in his town house in Dumfries. It was an old building with unique architecture, located near the main part of the High Street, known as the ‘Plainstones.’ This ancient house was called the ‘Turnpike’ because of its spiral staircase, a feature common in many old Edinburgh houses; it was situated at the top of the Turnpike Close, just over two hundred yards from the Nith. The most famous of the many legends about Lag is this: as he approached the end of his life, suffering greatly from gout, he had a series of servants positioned to pass up bucket after bucket of cold water from the Nith to cool his[Pg 231] burning limbs—but the moment his feet entered the water, it started to fizz and boil.”

In this old Turnpike house[38] Sir Robert died on the 31st December, 1733. It is related that on this occasion a ‘corbie’ (raven) of preternatural blackness and malignity of aspect, perched himself on the coffin, and would not be driven off, but accompanied the funeral cortège to the grave in the churchyard of Dunscore.

In this old Turnpike house[38] Sir Robert died on December 31, 1733. It's said that on this occasion, a raven with an unnatural black color and a sinister look settled on the coffin and wouldn’t leave, following the funeral procession to the grave in the churchyard of Dunscore.

Moreover, when the funeral procession started, and had got some little way on the Galloway side of the Nith, it was found that the horses, with all their struggles, and dripping with perspiration, from some mysterious cause could move the hearse no further. Sir Thomas Kirkpatrick, of Closeburn, the old friend and comrade of Lag (and his relative), who was believed to be deep in some branches of the Black Art, was one of[Pg 232] the mourners. This gentleman, the stoutest of Non-jurors, on this occasion swore a great oath that he would drive the hearse of Lag ‘though —— were in it!’ and ordered a team of beautiful Spanish horses of his own to be harnessed in place of the others. Sir Thomas mounted and took the reins, when the horses instantly dashed off at a furious gallop that he could in no wise restrain, and abated nought of their headlong pace till they reached the churchyard of Dunscore, where they suddenly pulled up—and died.”(76)

Moreover, when the funeral procession began and had gotten a little way on the Galloway side of the Nith, it was discovered that the horses, despite their struggles and dripping with sweat, for some unknown reason couldn't move the hearse any further. Sir Thomas Kirkpatrick of Closeburn, an old friend and comrade of Lag (and his relative), who was rumored to be deeply involved in the Black Art, was one of the mourners. This man, the most committed of Non-jurors, swore a strong oath that he would drive Lag's hearse ‘even if —— was in it!’ and instructed a team of beautiful Spanish horses he owned to be harnessed instead of the others. Sir Thomas mounted and took the reins, at which point the horses immediately bolted into a furious gallop that he couldn't control, and they maintained their reckless pace until they reached the churchyard of Dunscore, where they suddenly stopped—and died.

When the funeral cortège did start, as already indicated, curious though quite consequent sequels were far from uncommon. Solemnity and deep drinking only too frequently ended in unaffected hilarity or even dissension.

When the funeral procession finally began, as mentioned before, curious but quite predictable outcomes were not uncommon. Seriousness and heavy drinking often too easily resulted in genuine laughter or even arguments.

MacTaggart, in his Gallovidian Encyclopædia, has caught and well recorded the boisterous spirit of this grim funeral festivity, as the following graphic description amply shows:—

MacTaggart, in his Gallovidian Encyclopædia, has captured and accurately documented the lively spirit of this grim funeral celebration, as the following vivid description clearly illustrates:—

“At last the Laird o’ the Bowertree Buss gaed his last pawt, was straughted, dressed, coffined and a’; and I was bidden to his burial the Tuesday after. There I gaed, and there were met a wheen fine boys. Tam o’ Todholes, and Wull o’ the Slack war there; Neil Wulson, the fisher, and Wull Rain, the gunner, too. The first service that came roun’ was strong farintosh, famous peat reek. There was nae grief amang us.[Pg 233] The Laird had plenty, had neither wife nor a wean, sae wha cud greet? We drew close to ither, and began the cracks ding-dang, while every minute roun’ came anither reamin’ service. I faun’ the bees i’ my head bizzin’ strong i’ a wee time. The inside o’ the burial house was like the inside o’ a Kelton-hill tent; a banter came frae the tae side of the room, and was sent back wi’ a jibe frae the ither. Lifting at last began to be talked about, and at last lift we did. ‘Whaever wished for a pouchfu’ o’ drink might tak’ it.’ This was the order; sae mony a douce black coat hang side wi’ a heavy bottle. On we gaed wi’ the Laird, his weight we faun’ na. Wull Weer we left ahin drunk on the spot. Rob Fisher took a sheer as we came down the green brae, and landed himself in a rossen o’ breers. Whaup-nebbed Samuel fell aff the drift too. I saw him as we came across Howmcraig; the drink was gaen frae him like couters. Whan we came to the Taffdyke that rins cross Barrend there we laid the Laird down till we took a rest awee. The inside o’ pouches war than turned out, bottle after bottle was touted owre; we rowed about, and some warsled. At last a game at the quoits was proposed; we played, but how we played I kenna. Whan we got tae the kirkyard the sun was jist plumpin’ down; we pat the coffin twice in the grave wrang, and[Pg 234] as often had to draw’t out again. We got it to fit at last, and in wi’ the moulds on’t. The grave-digger we made a beast o’.”

“At last, the Laird of the Bowertree Buss passed away, was laid out, dressed, put in a coffin, and everything; and I was invited to his funeral the following Tuesday. So I went, and there were a bunch of fine guys there. Tam of Todholes and Wull of the Slack were present; Neil Wulson, the fisherman, and Wull Rain, the gunner, too. The first round of drinks came along—strong farintosh and famous peat smoke. There was no sadness among us. The Laird had plenty, no wife or kids, so who could cry? We gathered close together and started chatting away while another round of drinks came around every few minutes. I felt the buzz in my head pretty quickly. The inside of the burial house felt like a Kelton-hill tent; a joke came from one side of the room and was bounced back with a comeback from the other. Eventually, we started talking about lifting the coffin, and we did just that. ‘Anyone who wants a drink can take one.’ That was the rule; many a respectable black coat hung alongside a heavy bottle. We carried on with the Laird; we didn’t feel his weight at all. Wull Weer was left behind, drunk on the spot. Rob Fisher took a tumble as we came down the green slope and ended up in a thicket of brambles. Whaup-nebbed Samuel fell off too. I saw him as we crossed Howmcraig; the drink was leaving him like it was nothing. When we reached the Taffdyke that runs across Barrend, we laid the Laird down to take a little break. We emptied our pouches, bottle after bottle was passed around; we drank and some wrestled. Eventually, someone suggested a game of quoits; we played, but how we played, I don’t even know. By the time we got to the churchyard, the sun was just setting; we put the coffin in the grave twice wrong and had to pull it out again just as many times. We finally got it to fit and packed it in with the soil. We made a fool of the grave-digger.”

A notable exception to the practice of the period was the funeral of William Burnes, father of the National Bard, who was borne from Lochlea to Alloway Kirkyard, a distance of twelve miles, not a drop of anything excepting a draught of water from a roadside stream being tasted.

A notable exception to the practice of the time was the funeral of William Burnes, father of the National Bard, who was carried from Lochlea to Alloway Kirkyard, a distance of twelve miles, with not a single drop of anything consumed except for a sip of water from a roadside stream.

The funeral festivities, however, did not end with the lowering of the dead into the grave. There yet remained the final entertainment at the house of the bereaved. If within reasonable distance at all the funeral party returned from the churchyard to partake of the entertainment known as the “draigie,”[39] or “dredgy.” Again the drinking was long and deep, with results that can only too readily be imagined.

The funeral festivities, however, did not finish with the burial of the deceased. There was still the final gathering at the home of the grieving family. If it was within a reasonable distance, the funeral party returned from the cemetery to enjoy the entertainment referred to as the “draigie,”[39] or “dredgy.” Once again, the drinking was extensive and intense, with results that can be easily imagined.

But it must not be assumed that such scenes and proceedings passed without protest on the part of the Church and those who had the welfare of decency and morality at heart. The Presbytery of Penpont, for example, in 1736 issued the following warning to their own district:—

But it shouldn't be assumed that such events went by without resistance from the Church and those who cared about decency and morality. The Presbytery of Penpont, for example, issued the following warning to their district in 1736:—

“Yet further how unaccountable and scandalous are the large gatherings and unbecoming[Pg 235] behaviour at burials and ‘lake-wacks,’ also in some places how many are grossly unmannerly in coming to burials without invitation. How extravagant are many in their preparations for such occasions, and in giving much drink, and driving it too frequently, before and after the corpse is enterred, and keeping the company too long together; how many scandalouslie drink until they be drunk on such occasions; this practice cannot but be hurtfull, therefore ought to be discouraged and reformed, and people that are not ashamed to be so vilely unmannerly as to thrust themselves into such meetings without being called ought to be affronted.”

“Moreover, how unacceptable and outrageous are the large gatherings and indecent behavior at funerals and ‘lake-wacks.’ In some places, many people show gross bad manners by attending funerals without an invitation. How excessive are the preparations for such events, with too much drinking and often overindulging before and after the body is buried, and keeping the gathering going for too long; how many disgracefully drink until they are drunk on these occasions. This behavior can only be harmful, so it should be discouraged and changed, and those who are not ashamed to rudely insert themselves into such gatherings uninvited should be confronted.”

Despite protest and counsel, however, the custom of supplying refreshment to mourners in the form of “services” lingered until well into the nineteenth century.

Despite protests and advice, the tradition of providing refreshments to mourners in the form of "services" continued well into the nineteenth century.

Much good was, however, done in the south-west district of Scotland by the firm position taken up by Dr Henry Duncan of Ruthwell, Dumfriesshire, a personality whose memory is still held in the highest esteem and respect. The method adopted was characteristic of the man, and is described by himself in the Statistical Account of his Parish:—

Much good was, however, achieved in the southwest region of Scotland by the strong stance taken by Dr. Henry Duncan of Ruthwell, Dumfriesshire, a figure whose memory is still cherished and respected. The approach he used was typical of him and is detailed by himself in the Statistical Account of his Parish:—

“The present incumbent fell on a simple expedient by which this practice has been completely abolished. Having engaged the[Pg 236] co-operation of some of the leading men in the parish, he drew up a subscription paper, binding the subscribers, among other less important regulations, to give only one service when they had the melancholy duty of presiding at a funeral themselves, and to partake of only one service when they attended the funeral of a neighbour. This paper was readily subscribed by almost every head of a family in the parish, and whatever was injurious in the practice was abolished at once, ... and, speaking generally, may be said to have effectually rooted out the former practice throughout the whole surrounding district” (March, 1834).

“The current holder of the position came up with a straightforward solution that completely ended this practice. After getting the support of some of the prominent members of the community, he created a subscription paper that required the signatories, among other less important rules, to only conduct one service when they had the sad responsibility of leading a funeral themselves, and to attend only one service when they were at a neighbor’s funeral. This paper was quickly signed by nearly every head of household in the area, and anything harmful in the old practice was immediately abolished, ... and, generally speaking, it can be said to have effectively eliminated the previous custom throughout the entire surrounding area” (March, 1834).

After the funeral, certain old rites and customs were carried out. On the death of a tenant the mart, or herezeld (heriot, or best aucht) was seized by the landowner to substantiate his title. The bed and straw on which the deceased had lain were burned in the open field. Concerning this practice Joseph Train in a note to Strains of the Mountain Muse, describes how, “as soon as the corpse is taken from the bed on which the person died, all the straw or heather of which it was composed is taken out and burned in a place where no beast can get near it, and they pretend to find next morning in the ashes the print of the foot of that person in the family who shall die first.”

After the funeral, some old rituals and customs took place. When a tenant died, the mart, or herezeld (heriot, or best aucht), was claimed by the landowner to support his title. The bed and straw where the deceased had rested were burned in an open field. Regarding this practice, Joseph Train notes in Strains of the Mountain Muse that, “as soon as the corpse is removed from the bed on which the person died, all the straw or heather that made it is taken out and burned in a spot where no animal can approach it, and they pretend to find the next morning in the ashes the print of the foot of the family member who will die first.”

[Pg 237]A short reference may here be made to the custom of burial without coffins.

[Pg 237]A brief mention can be made of the practice of burying without coffins.

The spirit of economy went far indeed in these older days, for burial, particularly of the poor, took place either without a coffin at all, or they were carried to the grave in one of common and general use, from which they were removed and buried when the grave-side was reached.

The spirit of thrift was strong in those days, as burials, especially for the poor, often happened without a coffin or with one that was used by many. They would be taken to the grave in a shared coffin, which was then removed and buried once they arrived.

A doubtful advance upon this method was the introduction of the “slip-coffin,” which permitted of a bolt being drawn when lowered to the bottom of the grave. A hinged bottom was in this way relieved, which left the poor dead body in the closest of contact with mother earth. The motive, of course, was economy, and its use practically restricted to paupers. On the authority of Edgar, author of Old Church Life in Scotland (1886), it is gratifying to note that none of these uncoffined interments had taken place in the South of Scotland for at least 150 years.

A questionable improvement to this method was the introduction of the “slip-coffin,” which allowed a bolt to be released when it was lowered to the bottom of the grave. This hinged bottom was then opened, leaving the deceased in direct contact with the earth. The motivation, of course, was to save money, and its use was mostly limited to the poor. According to Edgar, the author of Old Church Life in Scotland (1886), it’s reassuring to know that none of these uncoffined burials had occurred in the South of Scotland for at least 150 years.

In this connection a story somewhat against the “cloth” may be given:—

In this context, a story that somewhat contradicts the “cloth” can be shared:—

“A worthy Galloway minister, feeling that the newly-passed Poor Law Act with its assessments was burdensome to his flock, seriously proposed to the Parochial Board of his district that to narrow down the rates a ‘slip-coffin’ should be made for the poor, out of which the body could[Pg 238] be slipped into its narrow home. The proposal met with scant consideration, and during the rest of his lifetime the well-meaning man was known as ‘Slip.’”(77)

A dedicated Galloway minister, realizing that the recently passed Poor Law Act and its taxes were a heavy burden on his community, seriously suggested to the Parochial Board in his area that to reduce the rates, a ‘slip-coffin’ should be created for the poor, from which the body could be quietly placed into its final resting place. The proposal received very little attention, and for the rest of his life, the well-meaning man was called ‘Slip.’[Pg 238]

 

A Galloway Funeral of Other Days.

A Galloway Funeral from the Past.

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

 

[Pg 239]Before the days of hearses the coffin was borne to the grave on two long poles or hand-spokes. Over the simple bare coffin the “mort-cloth” was spread, for the use of which the “Kirk-Session” made a charge, the money received being devoted to the relief of the poor of the parish. As superstitious custom refused the rites of Christian burial to those who died by their own hand, so was also the use of the “mort-cloth” withheld.

[Pg 239]Before hearses were common, coffins were carried to the grave on two long poles or hand-spokes. A simple, plain cloth called the “mort-cloth” was placed over the coffin, and the “Kirk-Session” charged a fee for its use, with the money going to help the poor in the parish. Since superstitious customs denied Christian burial rites to those who took their own lives, the use of the “mort-cloth” was also denied to them.

Until comparatively recent days the bodies of suicides were buried at the meeting of four cross roads, or at all events at some lonely, unfrequented spot, the remains having not unusually the additional indignity of being impaled by a stake practised upon them. It is of interest to note that the name of the “Stake Moss,” Sanquhar, may be traced to this callous practice.

Until relatively recently, the bodies of suicides were buried at the intersection of four crossroads, or at least in some isolated, seldom-visited location, often enduring the further humiliation of being impaled by a stake. It's noteworthy that the name “Stake Moss” in Sanquhar can be linked to this brutal practice.

A superstition of the churchyard itself that still lingers and is worthy of notice, is that the north side is less hallowed than the other portions of “God’s Acre.” The origin of this comes from the Scriptural description of the last judgment (Matthew xxv.), which tells how[Pg 240] “He shall set the sheep on His right hand, but the goats on His left.”

A superstition about the churchyard that still exists and deserves attention is that the north side is considered less sacred than the other parts of “God’s Acre.” This belief comes from the Biblical account of the last judgment (Matthew 25), which states how[Pg 240] “He will put the sheep on His right side, but the goats on His left.”

A recent local writer has thus embodied the idea and its probable derivation:—

A local writer recently captured the idea and its likely origin:—

“This superstition (he says) is said to have originated in the New Testament story of the Day of Judgment, when the Lord on entering His house (the entrance of the old churches being at the west end, or on the south near the west) would separate the sheep from the goats—the former to His right hand, the south; and the latter to his left, the north. Our forefathers would not see their dear ones among the goats, ‘for evil,’ said they, ‘is there.’ This credulous imagining is not exemplified in the kirkyard alone. Many of our old pre-Reformation churches exhibit evidence of the superstition in the entire absence of windows in their north walls; and in general it would appear that in mediæval times there was a common belief in the evil influence of the north, and that thence came all kinds of ill.

“This superstition (he says) is believed to have come from the New Testament story of the Day of Judgment, when the Lord, upon entering His house (with the old church entrances being at the west end, or on the south near the west), would separate the sheep from the goats—the sheep on His right side, the south; and the goats on His left, the north. Our ancestors didn’t want to see their loved ones among the goats, ‘because evil,’ they said, ‘is there.’ This naive belief isn't only seen in the churchyard. Many of our old pre-Reformation churches show signs of this superstition with no windows on their north walls; and overall, it seems that in medieval times there was a widespread belief in the negative influence of the north, and that all kinds of trouble came from there.”

“In Sanquhar Kirkyard it is evident that the superstition prevailed until comparatively modern times, for there are no headstones on the north side of the kirk earlier than the beginning of the last century, all the older monuments being to the south of the kirk, and at its east and west ends.”(78)

“In Sanquhar Kirkyard, it's clear that superstition was still strong until fairly recent times, as there are no headstones on the north side of the church that date back earlier than the beginning of the last century, with all the older monuments located to the south and at the east and west ends of the church.”(78)

[Pg 241]To the simple earnest dweller in the country there comes at times the thought that brings with it a comfort all its own, that after “life’s fitful fever” they will be quietly laid to rest underneath the green turf, within the shadow of the kirk itself. Of this the origin of Carsphairn parish, in the uplands of Galloway, gives telling proof; for in the year 1645 complaint was made to the Scottish Parliament that in the parishes of Dairy and Kells numbers of people had to be buried in the fields, because the houses in which they lived and died were twelve miles from a churchyard. The issue of this was, that the district of Carsphairn was erected into a separate parish, and the indignity of such burials came to an end.

[Pg 241]For the simple, earnest country dweller, there are times when the thought brings comfort, that after “life’s restless struggles,” they will be peacefully laid to rest under the green grass, in the shadow of the church itself. The origin of Carsphairn parish in the hills of Galloway provides clear evidence of this; in 1645, a complaint was made to the Scottish Parliament that in the parishes of Dairy and Kells, many people had to be buried in fields because their homes were twelve miles away from a churchyard. As a result, the district of Carsphairn was established as a separate parish, putting an end to such undignified burials.

Before closing a chapter devoted to “death custom” and “funeral ceremony,” the use of the “dead bell” must certainly be referred to.

Before wrapping up the section on “death customs” and “funeral ceremonies,” it's important to mention the use of the “dead bell.”

In these old days when methods of conveying news and information were restricted, it was the routine practice when a death occurred for the “beadle” (sexton) to go, bell in hand, around the district, pausing at intervals to ring the “passing bell”[40] more particularly in front of the houses of friends of the deceased, announcing at the same time not only the death but also the[Pg 242] day of burial. The usual form of his intimation which, with uncovered head, he delivered was:—

In those old days when ways to share news and information were limited, it was common for the “beadle” (sexton) to walk around the neighborhood with a bell when someone died. He would stop at intervals to ring the “passing bell”[40], especially in front of the homes of the deceased's friends, announcing not just the death but also the[Pg 242] day of the funeral. The typical way he delivered his message, with his head uncovered, was:—

“Brethren and sisters,—I hereby let ye to wit that our brother (or sister), named (name, address, and occupation), departed this life at —— of the clock, according to the pleasure Almighty God, and you are all invited to attend the funeral on ——.”

“Brothers and sisters,—I want to inform you that our brother (or sister), named (name, address, and occupation), passed away at —-- o'clock, as it was God's will, and you are all invited to the funeral on ——.”

Particular reference to this custom in the town of Dumfries is given in the Itinerary of John Ray, naturalist, who visited the town in August, 1662:—

Particular reference to this custom in the town of Dumfries is given in the Itinerary of John Ray, naturalist, who visited the town in August, 1662:—

“Here (he says) ... we observed the manner of their burials, which is this: when anyone dies the sexton or bellman goeth about the streets, with a small bell in his hand, which he tinkleth all along as he goeth, and now and then he makes a stance, and proclaims who is dead, and invites the people to come to the funeral.”

“Here (he says) ... we saw how they bury their dead: when someone passes away, the sexton or bell ringer walks through the streets, ringing a small bell as he goes. Every now and then, he stops and announces who has died, inviting people to the funeral.”

On the day of the funeral it was again customary for the “beadle” to ring the bell, walking in front of the funeral procession ringing it as he went. This is also noticed by Ray, who notes that “The people and ministers ... accompany the corpse to the grave ... with the bell before them.” This usage has passed to a form, common enough to this day, particularly in the country, of tolling the[Pg 243] church bell as the funeral cortège approaches the churchyard.

On the day of the funeral, it was still a tradition for the “beadle” to ring the bell, walking in front of the funeral procession as he did so. Ray also observes this, noting that “The people and ministers ... accompany the corpse to the grave ... with the bell before them.” This practice has evolved into a form that is still seen today, especially in rural areas, where the church bell is tolled as the funeral procession approaches the churchyard.

In the scarce Book of Galloway it is recorded how “the beadle had rung the ‘passing bell[41] on the bellknowe of Penninghame,’ and it was heard again when the mourners approached the graveyard.”

In the rare Book of Galloway, it is noted that “the beadle rang the ‘passing bell[41] on the hill of Penninghame,’ and it could be heard again when the mourners arrived at the graveyard.”

The ringing of the “dead bell” had its origin in the superstitious idea that by this means evil spirits were held at bay.

The ringing of the “dead bell” came from the superstitious belief that it kept evil spirits away.

 

 

 


CHAPTER VII.

Ghost Lore and Haunted Houses.

Ghost Stories and Haunted Houses.

“There are many ghost stories which we do not feel at liberty to challenge.”

“There are many ghost stories that we don’t feel we can question.”

Sir Walter Scott.

Sir Walter Scott.

 

Passing now to gather up the details of superstitious vestige as they present themselves in the form of ghost traditions and memories of ghost-haunted houses, we find in the district of Dumfries and Galloway much of interest to set forth.

Passing now to gather the details of superstitious remnants as they appear in the form of ghost stories and memories of haunted houses, we discover in the region of Dumfries and Galloway a lot of intriguing aspects to present.

Traversing from Western Galloway to Eastern Dumfriesshire, gleaning as we go, the legend connected with Dunskey Castle, which yet in ruined solitude stands sentinel over the rock-bound shore and restless sea at Portpatrick, first calls for mention.

Traversing from Western Galloway to Eastern Dumfriesshire, gathering insights along the way, the legend associated with Dunskey Castle, which still stands in its ruined solitude as a guardian over the rocky shore and restless sea at Portpatrick, deserves mention first.

The story goes back to the occupation of the Castle in the fourteenth century by Walter de Curry, a turbulent sea rover, who, becoming much incensed at the outspoken and fearless utterances of an Irish piper whom he had taken[Pg 245] prisoner and compelled to his service as minstrel and jester, condemned the unfortunate man to a lingering death from starvation in the Castle dungeons.

The story dates back to the fourteenth century when Walter de Curry, a rowdy sea raider, occupied the Castle. He became extremely angry at the blunt and fearless comments of an Irish piper he had captured and forced to serve as his minstrel and jester. In his fury, he sentenced the unfortunate man to a slow death from starvation in the Castle dungeons.

Tradition asserts, however, that the piper found his way into a secret subterranean passage leading from the Castle to a cave on the sea-shore, from which, however, he was unable to find egress, and where he perished miserably.

Tradition says, however, that the piper discovered a hidden underground tunnel that connected the Castle to a cave by the shore, from which he was unable to escape, and where he tragically died.

Along this passage the troubled ghost of the piper was long reputed to march, backwards and forwards, playing the weirdest of pipe music, and so indicating, as was firmly believed, to the awe-stricken listeners above, the line of direction of the secret underground passage.[42]

Along this passage, the haunted spirit of the piper was long said to wander back and forth, playing the strangest pipe music, and signaling, as people strongly believed, to the terrified listeners above, the path of the hidden underground passage.[42]

Perhaps the best-known Galloway ghost story is that of the Ghost of Galdenoch Tower, in the parish of Leswalt. The Tower was at one time the property of the Agnews of Galdenoch, but falling on evil days their name disappeared from the roll of proprietors, when it was used as a farm-house. For this, however, it was given up, for no other reason than that it was firmly believed to be haunted. The tradition as told by Sir Andrew Agnew is as follows:—

Perhaps the most famous Galloway ghost story is about the Ghost of Galdenoch Tower, located in the parish of Leswalt. The Tower was once owned by the Agnews of Galdenoch, but after hard times hit, their name faded from the list of owners when it was converted into a farmhouse. However, it was abandoned for no other reason than the strong belief that it was haunted. The story, as recounted by Sir Andrew Agnew, goes like this:—

“A scion of the house had fought in one of[Pg 246] the battles for the Covenant, and after a defeat had craved food and shelter at a house near the scene of the disaster. He was admitted by the owner, a rough blustering fellow of Royalist leanings, who allowed him to share in the family supper; and after a long crack over the incidents of the day, let him make up a bed by the ingle-side fire. The young soldier rose early, and was in the act of leaving when his host barred his access to the door, grumbling that he doubted whether he had been on the right side the day before. Convinced that he meant to detain him, the youth produced his pistol and shot his entertainer dead; then rushing to the stables, saddled up, and made his way to the west.

“A member of the family had fought in one of[Pg 246] the battles for the Covenant, and after experiencing a defeat, he sought food and shelter at a house near the site of the disaster. The owner, a rough and loud man with Royalist views, welcomed him in and allowed him to join the family for supper. After talking about the events of the day for a long time, he let the young soldier make a bed by the fireside. The young soldier got up early and was about to leave when his host blocked the door, grumbling that he doubted whether the young man had been on the right side the day before. Believing that his host intended to keep him there, the young man drew his pistol and shot the host dead; then he rushed to the stables, saddled up, and headed west.

Arrived safely at the Galdenoch, the fatted calf was killed, and having fought all his battles over again round the family board, he went to bed. But hardly had the lights been extinguished in the tower than strange sounds announced a new arrival, which proved to be the ghost of the slain malignant, who not only disturbed the repose of his slayer, but made life unendurable to all within.

Arrived safely at Galdenoch, the fattened calf was slaughtered, and after reliving all his battles at the family dinner table, he went to bed. But just as the lights went out in the tower, strange noises indicated a new arrival, which turned out to be the ghost of the killed villain, who not only disrupted the peace of his killer but also made life unbearable for everyone inside.

Nightly his pranks continued, and even after a change of owners the annoyance was continued to the new tenant and his family. One cold winter’s night they sat round the kitchen fire playing a well-known game. A[Pg 247] burning stick passed merrily from hand to hand:

Night after night, his antics went on, and even after the place changed owners, the new tenant and their family continued to be bothered by it. One cold winter night, they gathered around the kitchen fire playing a popular game. A[Pg 247] burning stick was happily passed from hand to hand:

‘About wi’ that! about wi’ that!
Keep alive the priest-cat!’

‘Enough of that! enough of that!
Keep the priest-cat safe!

The spark was extinguished, and the forfeit was about to be declared, when one of the party, looking at the hearth, which was now one brilliant mass of transparent red, observed, ‘It wadna be hannie to steal a coal the noo;’ but hardly were the words out of his mouth when a glowing peat disappeared as if by magic, leaving as clear a vacuum in the fire as when a brick is displaced from a solid archway. ‘That beats a’,’ was re-echoed through the wondering group; and but a few moments elapsed before there was a cry of ‘Fire’ and the farm-steading was in flames. In the thatch of the barn that identical ‘cube of fire’ was inserted, and no one doubted that it had been done by the ghost. The range of buildings was preserved with difficulty by the united exertions of the party.

The spark went out, and they were about to declare a forfeit, when one of the group, looking at the hearth, which was now a dazzling mass of transparent red, said, ‘It wouldn't be easy to steal a coal right now;’ but hardly had he finished speaking when a glowing piece of peat vanished as if by magic, leaving a clear gap in the fire like when a brick is removed from a solid archway. ‘That beats everything,’ was echoed through the astonished group; and just moments later, there was a shout of ‘Fire’ and the farm was ablaze. In the thatch of the barn, that same ‘cube of fire’ appeared, and no one doubted it was the work of the ghost. They barely managed to save the buildings through their combined efforts.

The tenant’s mother sat one morning at her spinning-wheel; an invisible power bore her along, and plunged her in the Mill-Isle burn, a voice mumbling the while, ‘I’ll dip thee, I’ll draw thee,’ till the old dame became unconscious. Great was the surprise of the family at dinner-time when grandmamma was missed. Every corner of the buildings was searched. The goodman and his wife became alarmed,[Pg 248] while the lads and lassies ran madly about interrogating one another with ‘Where’s granny?’ At last a well-known voice was heard—‘I’ve washed granny in the burn, and laid her on the dyke to dry!’ Away the whole party ran; and sure enough the poor old woman lay naked on the dyke, half dead with cold and fright.

The tenant’s mother was sitting at her spinning wheel one morning when an unseen force pushed her into the Mill-Isle burn, a voice muttering, ‘I’ll dip you, I’ll pull you,’ until she passed out. The family was shocked at dinner time when they realized grandma was missing. They searched every corner of the building. The man and his wife grew worried, while the kids ran around frantically asking each other, ‘Where’s grandma?’ Finally, a familiar voice was heard—‘I washed grandma in the burn and laid her on the wall to dry!’ The whole group rushed over, and sure enough, the poor old woman was lying naked on the wall, half dead from cold and fear.

Several of the neighbouring clergymen tried to lay this ghost, but all in vain. If they sang, the ghost drowned the united efforts of the company. Eventually, however, it was laid by the Rev. Mr Marshall of Kirkcolm, already referred to as a zealous prosecutor of witches, by the almost unclerical method of roaring and shouting it down.”(79)

Several nearby ministers tried to get rid of this ghost, but it was pointless. Whenever they sang, the ghost overwhelmed their collective efforts. Eventually, though, it was banished by Rev. Mr. Marshall of Kirkcolm, who was previously mentioned as a passionate witch hunter, using the rather untraditional method of yelling and shouting it away. (79)

On the confines of Stoneykirk parish, in the Moor of the Genoch, there is a plantation locally known as “Lodnagappal Plantin’,”[43] concerning which report tells of an apparition in the form of a headless woman who almost invariably carried a light for the dire purpose of luring the unwary to death in the treacherous moss-holes so numerous in the neighbourhood.

On the edge of Stoneykirk parish, in the Moor of the Genoch, there's a plantation locally called "Lodnagappal Plantin’,"[43] where local stories talk about a ghost in the shape of a headless woman who almost always carried a light to lure unsuspecting people to their deaths in the many dangerous moss-holes in the area.

Fuller details are available of yet another “white woman” and her unwelcome methods. Early last century, when the mail packet crossed from Portpatrick to Ireland, a carrier, who lived at High Ardwell, regularly journeyed backwards[Pg 249] and forwards to Portpatrick to bring supplies for the district. On his way home he was more than once alarmed and troubled by a woman in white, who stopped his horse and even caused his cart to break down. Once, indeed, the horse was so affected that it became quite incapable of moving the load, compelling the carrier in great distress to unyoke, and, mounting the horse, to make for home. His fears were not much lessened by finding that the white lady was seated behind him.

Fuller details are available about yet another “white woman” and her unwelcome ways. Early last century, when the mail packet crossed from Portpatrick to Ireland, a carrier who lived in High Ardwell regularly traveled back and forth to Portpatrick to bring supplies to the area. On his way home, he was repeatedly alarmed and troubled by a woman in white, who stopped his horse and even caused his cart to break down. At one point, the horse was so affected that it couldn’t move the load, forcing the carrier, in great distress, to unyoke it and ride the horse to get home. His fears weren’t eased at all when he discovered that the white lady was sitting behind him.

The appearances of the ghost became more frequent as time went on, and eventually the white woman manifested a desire to embrace the carrier, indicating that if he yielded even only to listen once to her whispered devotion he might be freed altogether from future interference. The carrier, after a good deal of doubt and hesitation, at last yielded, but, wishing to have some substantial barrier between himself and his ghostly lover, stipulated that she should come to the little back-window of his cottage on a particular night. The appointed time came, but the carrier, still very doubtful, had planned accordingly. Cautiously and partially was the window opened. The white figure was there. Bending down to what appeared to be the man’s face—but what was really the skull of a horse held towards[Pg 250] her—there was a swift savage thrust of the ghostly face and half of the protruding horse’s skull was severed. Thwarted in this unexpected way, the evil spirit slunk away, muttering “Hard, hard, are the banes and gristle of your face!” At least that is what the tradition tells.

The ghost started showing up more often as time passed, and eventually, the white woman expressed a desire to embrace the carrier, suggesting that if he even just listened once to her whispered devotion, he might be completely free from future disturbances. After a lot of doubt and hesitation, the carrier finally agreed but, wanting some solid barrier between himself and his ghostly admirer, insisted that she should come to the small back window of his cottage on a specific night. When the time came, the carrier, still very uncertain, made his preparations. He opened the window cautiously and just a bit. The white figure was there. Leaning down to what seemed like the man’s face—but was actually the skull of a horse held toward[Pg 250] her—there was a quick, savage thrust of the ghostly face, and half of the protruding horse’s skull was cut off. Thwarted in this surprising way, the evil spirit slinked away, muttering, “Hard, hard, are the banes and gristle of your face!” At least, that’s what the tradition says.

Another tale concerns Auchabrick House, in Kirkmaiden, not far from Port Logan. The usually accepted story is pretty much as follows: The troth of a young lady of the house was plighted to a young gentleman whose fortune was not quite equal to his rank in life. It was the days of privateering, and to amass some means the young fellow joined an enterprise of this kind, and was fortunate enough to find himself aboard a superior and successful vessel.

Another story is about Auchabrick House in Kirkmaiden, not far from Port Logan. The commonly accepted version goes like this: A young lady from the house was engaged to a young man whose wealth didn’t quite match his social status. These were the days of privateering, and to make some money, the young man joined a venture like this and was lucky enough to end up on a top-notch and successful ship.

Whilst abroad he sent home to the lady of his heart a silk dress and a considerable sum of money. These, however, fell into the hands of an unscrupulous brother, who appropriated them to his own use. Perplexed at not receiving news from home and acknowledgment, the lover wrote again and again, but the letters were always intercepted by the brother.

While he was abroad, he sent a silk dress and a sizable amount of money back home to the woman he loved. However, these gifts were taken by a dishonest brother, who kept them for himself. Confused by not hearing from home or receiving any acknowledgment, the lover wrote over and over, but the brother always intercepted the letters.

Disaster came, and the wanderer never reached home to learn the true state of matters, but his ghost came to haunt the place. Fasten the doors as securely as they might, it always obtained an entry, and the scratch of a ghostly[Pg 251] pen was heard writing and rewriting the stolen letters. Different plans were tried to relieve this eerie state of affairs. On one occasion a Bible was placed behind the door through which the ghost seemed to pass, but this was followed by terrifying and distracting noises, while the house itself was shaken as if by storm and gale.

Disaster struck, and the traveler never made it home to discover the real situation, but his ghost began to haunt the place. No matter how securely the doors were fastened, it always found a way in, and the scratch of a ghostly[Pg 251] pen could be heard writing and rewriting the stolen letters. Various attempts were made to fix this creepy situation. At one point, a Bible was placed behind the door through which the ghost seemed to enter, but this was met with terrifying and distracting noises, while the house itself shook as if caught in a storm.

It was also believed that the semblance of the ship on which the wanderer pursued his calling as a privateer was at times seen to sail along a field above the house.

It was also believed that the appearance of the ship on which the wanderer followed his path as a privateer was sometimes seen sailing over a field above the house.

A variation of the main story is that it was a brother of one of the former ladies of Auchabrick whose shade haunted the place. He had fallen from his horse and been fatally injured, his ghost taking the form of a young man, booted and spurred, riding a grey horse.

A different version of the main story is that it was a brother of one of the former ladies of Auchabrick whose ghost haunted the place. He had fallen off his horse and suffered fatal injuries, his spirit appearing as a young man, dressed in riding boots and spurs, riding a gray horse.

At Cardrain, in the same locality, there is another tradition of an apparition on horseback which time and again rode up to the house, made fast the horse to a rope hanging from the thatch, then wandered all through the place.

At Cardrain, in the same area, there's another tradition about a ghost on horseback that repeatedly rode up to the house, tied the horse to a rope hanging from the thatch, and then wandered all around the place.

In the neighbourhood of Tirally the shade of a departed medical man was believed to frequent and wander along the sea-shore. There is an authentic account of the house he occupied being of necessity given up by the tenant who succeeded him after his death, on account of the strange persistent and disturbing noises heard in it.

In the neighborhood of Tirally, people believed that the ghost of a late doctor often wandered along the beach. There's a well-documented story about the house he lived in being abandoned by the next tenant after his death because of the weird, constant noises that disturbed them while living there.

[Pg 252]Passing from the Rhinns of Galloway to the Machars, through the district of Glenluce, the surprising story of the Devil of Glenluce should naturally find a place. It will, however, be included in the Appendix, in all its quaintness, as it occurs in Satan’s Invisible World, published in 1685.

[Pg 252]Moving from the Rhinns of Galloway to the Machars, through the area of Glenluce, the fascinating tale of the Devil of Glenluce should naturally be mentioned. However, it will be included in the Appendix, in all its uniqueness, as it appears in Satan’s Invisible World, published in 1685.

In the history of the town of Wigtown no character stands out in stronger relief than Provost Coltran, proprietor of Drummorall. In 1683, along with David Graham, brother of Claverhouse, and Sir Godfrey M‘Culloch, he was appointed to administer the test to the people of Galloway, and was Chief Magistrate at the drowning of the Martyrs on Wigtown Sands (May 11th, 1685). His private character does not seem to have been beyond reproach, and it was commonly said that in his life time he had sold himself to the Devil.

In the history of the town of Wigtown, no character stands out more than Provost Coltran, owner of Drummorall. In 1683, he was appointed, along with David Graham, Claverhouse's brother, and Sir Godfrey M‘Culloch, to administer the test to the people of Galloway. He was the Chief Magistrate during the drowning of the Martyrs on Wigtown Sands (May 11th, 1685). His personal character doesn't seem to have been beyond criticism, and it was commonly said that during his lifetime, he had sold his soul to the Devil.

The story still lingers that at his death the windows of his house looked as if they were in a blaze of fire, clearly indicating to the popular mind that the Devil was getting his own, and for long afterwards his ghost, a terrifying figure snorting fire from his nostrils, walked the earth. Even the house where he lived and died was for many years avoided after night-fall.

The story still hangs around that when he died, the windows of his house looked like they were on fire, making everyone think that the Devil was claiming what was his. For a long time after, his ghost, a scary figure breathing fire from his nostrils, roamed the earth. Even the house where he lived and died was avoided by many for years after dark.

Not far from the village of Bladnoch, on the farm of Kirkwaugh, is a spot known as the[Pg 253] Packman’s Grave, round which a grim story lingers:—

Not far from the village of Bladnoch, on the farm of Kirkwaugh, is a spot known as the[Pg 253] Packman’s Grave, around which a dark story remains:—

“Tradition has it that an enterprising packman lived in or near Wigtown long ago. He had a consignment of cloth on board a vessel which put into a local port. The ship was plague-stricken, and the people in the district, fearing that the infection might spread by means of the packman and his cloth, seized both the merchant and his wares, and taking them to Kirkwaugh dug a deep grave, in which they were deposited—the packman alive. Even until lately people imagined they saw lights and heard knocks at the spot, which gets the name of the Packman’s Grave to this day.”(80)

“According to tradition, a resourceful traveling merchant lived in or near Wigtown a long time ago. He had a shipment of cloth on a ship that docked at a local port. The ship was infected with plague, and the local people, worried that the disease could spread through the merchant and his cloth, captured both him and his goods. They took them to Kirkwaugh and dug a deep grave, where they buried the merchant alive. Even recently, people believed they saw lights and heard knocking sounds at that spot, which is still called the Packman’s Grave.”(80)

Near Sorbie is the farm of Claunch, concerning which there is an old-world memory of a spectral carriage and pair of horses. The origin of the tradition is unknown, but the following is an authentic account of its appearance furnished by a correspondent:—

Near Sorbie is the farm of Claunch, which is linked to an old legend about a ghostly carriage and a pair of horses. The origins of this tradition are unclear, but here’s a true account of its sighting provided by a correspondent:—

“I can, however, recall the strange experience of one who avowed that it had come within his ken. He was a blacksmith by trade, and had been doing some work at the farm. It was a fine moonlight evening when he gathered his tools together and started on his walk to Whithorn, where he lived. It chanced that the farmer by whom he had been[Pg 254] employed during the day accompanied him as far as the entrance to the farmyard. As they were crossing the courtyard, what certainly seemed a spectral carriage and pair of horses galloped past them, and in another moment disappeared as if it never had been.

“I can, however, remember the strange experience of someone who claimed it had happened to him. He was a blacksmith and had been working at the farm. It was a beautiful moonlit evening when he packed up his tools and started walking to Whithorn, where he lived. By chance, the farmer who had employed him that day walked with him as far as the farmyard entrance. As they crossed the courtyard, what definitely looked like a ghostly carriage and a pair of horses raced past them, and in no time vanished as if it had never existed.”

‘What in the name of wonder was that?’ ejaculated the smith; to which the farmer replied—

‘What in the world was that?’ exclaimed the smith; to which the farmer replied—

‘It’s mair than I can tell—but it’s no’ the first glint o’t I hae gotten, although I haena seen’t aften. But dinna ye come owre what ye hae seen—nae guid’ll come o’ talkin’ aboot it.’”(81)

‘It’s more than I can explain—but it’s not the first glimpse of it I’ve had, even though I haven't seen it often. But don’t go revealing what you've seen—nothing good will come from talking about it.’”(81)

The old parish manse of Whithorn, which adjoined the churchyard near to its main entrance, and which was demolished a good many years ago, had rather an uncanny reputation, but nothing very definite can be gleaned to explain this. It certainly was, however, avoided after darkness fell. A little short lane off the public road, between the north end of Whithorn and the Bishopton Crofts, is associated with an appearance denoting foul play towards a very young child. But the most important ghostly reminiscence that can be gathered in this locality refers to the ghost at Craigdhu, in the parish of Glasserton, on the shore-road from Whithorn to Port-William. The following account was communicated by a native of the district:—

The old parish manse of Whithorn, which was next to the churchyard near its main entrance and was torn down many years ago, had a bit of a spooky reputation, but there's not much specific information to explain it. Nonetheless, it was definitely avoided after dark. A small lane off the public road, between the north end of Whithorn and the Bishopton Crofts, is linked to a sighting that suggests something shady happened to a very young child. But the most notable ghost story from this area involves the ghost at Craigdhu, in the parish of Glasserton, along the shore road from Whithorn to Port-William. The following account was shared by a local resident:—

[Pg 255]“Many rumours used to be afloat in my younger days of people being terrified by some unearthly shape or other which was believed to show itself at Craigdhu. Such stories were, however, rather conflicting, some declaring that it was a spectre of human form and proportions, while others held that it was more like a huge quadruped of an unknown species; but I confine my notes to personal testimonies of three individuals whom I knew. The first of these was a hard-working farm servant, who insisted that he had seen the something—whatever it was—not once or twice, but repeatedly. The second testifier was a wood-sawyer, who had occasion to spend a night in the house belonging to the farm. His first consciousness of the ghost’s presence was when he was ascending the stair to the sleeping apartment, which a companion and himself were to occupy. This was manifested by the distinct sound of a lady’s silk dress passing him and his bed-fellow on their way to the garret which was to be their dormitory. But that, though eerie enough, was nothing to what was to follow. As soon as they had extinguished their candle and crept into bed something leapt on the bed and dealt the unfortunate couple some well directed blows with what seemed like a heavy blunt instrument. The third witness was an ex-magistrate of[Pg 256] Whithorn, who told that he was almost run to earth by the goblin. He was just able to evade it by reaching the farm-house door as he was actually being overtaken. Throwing himself against the door, he was admitted by the farmer himself without a moment’s delay. The latter at once conjectured the cause of his breathlessness and terror—‘Aye! come in, my frien’, come in. I ken gey weel what has happened; but ye’re safe here, an’ as welcome as I can mak’ ye, to bide till daylicht.’”(82)

[Pg 255]“Back in my younger days, there were many rumors about people being scared by some ghostly figure at Craigdhu. These stories were pretty mixed up; some said it looked like a human-shaped ghost, while others claimed it resembled a massive unknown animal. However, I’ll focus on the personal accounts of three people I knew. The first was a hardworking farmhand who swore he had seen this thing—not just once or twice but over and over again. The second person was a woodcutter who had to spend a night at the farm. He first sensed the ghost when he was going up the stairs to the room he was supposed to share with a friend. He distinctly heard the sound of a lady’s silk dress passing by them on its way to the attic where they would sleep. But that was just the beginning. After they turned off the candle and got into bed, something jumped onto the bed and dealt them both some strong blows with what felt like a heavy object. The third witness was a former magistrate from[Pg 256] Whithorn, who said he was nearly caught by the goblin. He only just managed to escape by reaching the farm door just as it was about to catch him. As he threw himself against the door, the farmer let him in immediately. The farmer immediately guessed why he was so out of breath and terrified—‘Aye! come in, my friend, come in. I know very well what’s happened; but you’re safe here, and as welcome as I can make you, to stay until daylight.’”(82)

The roofless ruin of the little pre-Reformation Church of Kirkmaiden (in Fernes) in Glasserton parish, so beautifully situated on the very verge of Luce Bay, has among other associations a tradition of supernatural intervention and tragedy.

The roofless remains of the small pre-Reformation Church of Kirkmaiden (in Fernes) in Glasserton parish, perfectly located right on the edge of Luce Bay, have, among other stories, a legend of supernatural intervention and tragedy.

Many tides have ebbed and flowed since the night of a merry gathering in the old house of Moure, the original home of the Maxwells of Monreith. As the evening wore on, some harmless rallying and boasting took place concerning bravery and indifference towards darkness and things uncanny. Among the guests was a young man in the hey-day of youth and recklessness, who rashly wagered that he would that very night, and without delay, ride to the Maiden Kirk and bring away the church bible as a proof that he had been there. Amidst[Pg 257] much careless talk and banter he galloped off. The night wore on, but the young man did not return. As it was but a short ride from Moure to the Kirk the greatest anxiety prevailed. Next day, in a bleak spot, his dead body was found, as also his horse lying stiff beside him. Of robbery and violence there was no evidence, but the entrails of both man and beast had been carefully drawn from their bodies, and were found twisted and entwined round some old thorn bushes close beside them. It was afterwards found that he had reached the church and was on his way back.

Many tides have come and gone since the night of a lively gathering at the old house of Moure, the original home of the Maxwells of Monreith. As the evening progressed, some light-hearted teasing and bragging occurred about bravery and fearlessness in the face of darkness and the eerie. Among the guests was a young man full of youthful energy and impulsiveness, who foolishly bet that he would that very night, and without delay, ride to the Maiden Kirk and bring back the church bible as proof that he had been there. Amidst[Pg 257] much careless chatter and joking, he galloped off. The night passed, but the young man did not return. Since it was only a short ride from Moure to the Kirk, concern grew. The next day, in a desolate area, his dead body was found, along with his horse lying stiff beside him. There were no signs of robbery or violence, but the insides of both man and beast had been meticulously removed from their bodies and were found twisted and tangled around some old thorn bushes nearby. It was later discovered that he had reached the church and was on his way back.

Some ten miles northward, along this eastern shore of Luce Bay, are the ruined Barracks of Auchenmalg, built in the days of the free-trade as a means of suppressing the traffic. A whisper of the old building being haunted exists, but further than that the idea is associated with some deed of violence in the smuggling days nothing very definite can be gleaned.

Some ten miles north, along the eastern shore of Luce Bay, are the ruined Barracks of Auchenmalg, which were built during the free-trade era to help control smuggling. There's a rumor that the old building is haunted, but beyond that, the idea is tied to some violent act from the smuggling days, and not much more can be figured out.

Passing from Wigtownshire, by way of Kirkcowan, towards Kirkcudbrightshire, it may be noted that Dr Trotter has preserved a ghost story concerning Craighlaw House, originally a fifteenth century square keep, now the oldest part of a mansion-house of three distinct periods. The story conveys that the ghost appeared on one occasion by the side of the large arched kitchen[Pg 258] fire-place, during the absence of the cook at the well. Much alarmed at the sight on her return she screamed and collapsed. Her master, sceptical of anything supernatural, fervently expressed the wish that he himself might meet the cause of the alarm, which he actually did, and shot at it with no effect, much to his own alarm. Dr Trotter adds that “since the ghost was laid everything has been quiet.”(83)

Traveling through Wigtownshire, via Kirkcowan, toward Kirkcudbrightshire, it's worth mentioning that Dr. Trotter has recorded a ghost story about Craighlaw House, which was originally a fifteenth-century square keep and is now the oldest part of a mansion built in three different styles. The story goes that the ghost appeared one time next to the large arched kitchen fire-place while the cook was away at the well. When she returned and saw it, she was so frightened that she screamed and fainted. Her master, who didn't believe in anything supernatural, eagerly wished to encounter the source of her fear, which he eventually did. He shot at it with no effect, which caused him to panic. Dr. Trotter adds that "since the ghost was laid, everything has been quiet." [Pg 258]

In Kirkcudbrightshire, still passing eastwards, the legends and eerie associations that cluster around Machermore Castle first meet us, and call for narration.

In Kirkcudbrightshire, as we continue eastward, the legends and spooky stories surrounding Machermore Castle come to our attention and deserve to be told.

The following details are taken from an article entitled “The White Lady of Machermore,” contributed to the Galloway Gazette some years ago by James G. Kinna, author of the History of the Parish of Minnigaff:—

The following details are from an article called “The White Lady of Machermore,” which was contributed to the Galloway Gazette several years ago by James G. Kinna, the author of the History of the Parish of Minnigaff:—

“Pleasantly situated on the east bank of the Cree, about a mile from the town, Machermore Castle is a prominent feature in the landscape as the traveller approaches Newton-Stewart by rail from the south. For wellnigh three hundred years the grey old Castle of Machermore bravely weathered the storms, and it would have continued to do so unscathed had not modern times necessitated structural changes. The Castle now presents a happy instance of the blending of the old and new styles of[Pg 259] architecture—an adaptation of the past to present requirements.

“Pleasantly located on the east bank of the Cree, about a mile from the town, Machermore Castle stands out in the landscape as travelers approach Newton-Stewart by train from the south. For nearly three hundred years, the gray old Castle of Machermore has bravely weathered the storms, and it would have continued to do so without a scratch if modern times hadn't required structural changes. The Castle now shows a nice blend of old and new styles of[Pg 259] architecture—adapting the past to meet present needs.”

It is a curious circumstance that although certain spots near Machermore Castle have always been associated with the name of the White Lady no one has ever actually seen the mysterious being. And yet there are few of the older residenters in the parish of Minnigaff who have not heard their grandfathers speak of her as a reality.

It’s an interesting situation that even though some places near Machermore Castle have always been linked to the name of the White Lady, no one has ever actually seen this mysterious figure. Yet, there are hardly any of the older residents in the parish of Minnigaff who haven’t heard their grandfathers talk about her as if she were real.

Machermore Castle is believed to have been built about the latter end of the sixteenth century. Tradition says that it was at first intended to build the Castle on the higher ground, a little to the north-east of the present site, but that during the night the foundation stones were always removed, so that what was built during the day was carried off by unseen hands and deposited in another place. As it was no use to strive against the supernatural, the Castle was eventually built where the materials were always found in the morning.

Machermore Castle is thought to have been constructed around the late sixteenth century. According to tradition, it was originally planned to be built on higher ground, slightly northeast of where it currently stands, but every night, the foundation stones mysteriously disappeared, so anything constructed during the day was taken away by unseen forces and relocated. Since it was futile to fight against the supernatural, the Castle was ultimately built where the materials were consistently found each morning.

In the Castle itself was a room reputed to be haunted. In this instance the particular apartment was in the north-west angle, and was always known as Duncan’s room. Projecting from the top corner of the outer wall in the same part of the Castle was the finely-carved figurehead of a man. A close inspection[Pg 260] revealed the fact that the neck was encircled by an exquisitely-chiselled lace ruffle of the Tudor period. This piece of sculpture was always known as Duncan’s head. On the floor of Duncan’s room there was the mark of a bloody hand, distinctly showing the impress of the fingers, thumb, and palm. It was said that removing that part of the flooring had been tried so as to eradicate all trace of the bygone tragedy, but the mark of the bloody hand appeared in the new wood as fresh as before. From the history of Machermore at least this legend is ineffaceable, and the annals of the parish of Minnigaff are incomplete which do not contain a reference to this remarkable phenomenon.

In the Castle, there was a room believed to be haunted. This particular room was in the north-west corner and was always referred to as Duncan’s room. Projecting from the top corner of the outer wall in that part of the Castle was a finely carved figurehead of a man. A close inspection[Pg 260] showed that the neck was adorned with an exquisitely carved lace ruffle from the Tudor period. This sculpture was always called Duncan’s head. On the floor of Duncan’s room, there was the mark of a bloody hand, clearly showing the impression of the fingers, thumb, and palm. It was said that attempts were made to remove that part of the flooring to eliminate all evidence of the past tragedy, but the mark of the bloody hand reappeared in the new wood just as vividly as before. At least from the history of Machermore, this legend is unforgettable, and the records of the parish of Minnigaff are incomplete without mentioning this remarkable phenomenon.

It is a good many years since the incident I am about to relate took place, but the circumstances are as fresh in my memory as if it had happened but yesternight; nor am I ever likely to forget my first and only visit from the White Lady. On that occasion I happened to be the sole occupant of Duncan’s room, but as usage had worn off all prejudice against the occupation of that particular bedroom amongst the members of the household, little or no importance was attached to the general belief that the room was haunted.

It’s been quite a few years since the event I’m about to share occurred, but the details are as clear in my mind as if it happened just last night; I will probably never forget my first and only visit from the White Lady. That time, I happened to be the only person in Duncan’s room, but since the family had long accepted that particular bedroom, not much significance was given to the common belief that the room was haunted.

It was a midsummer night, and I had been[Pg 261] asleep, but had awakened, and lay wondering what time it was, just as a clock on one of the landings struck twelve. As the last stroke died away I distinctly heard a footstep coming upstairs. All being perfectly quiet in the Castle at that hour, I could hear the slightest sound. Nearer and nearer to the door of my room came the midnight visitant, until it seemed to enter; but although the room was flooded with moonlight I saw no one come in, yet I was perfectly conscious that some mysterious presence was near me. I was not in the least frightened at the time. Although wide awake I could see nothing. A peculiar sound resembling the opening and shutting of a stiff drawer now came from the corner of the room where was the impress of the bloody hand. I then sat up in bed and called out, “Who’s there? what do you want?” but got no answer. After this I must confess to feeling uncomfortable, a state which changed to something like positive fear as a rustling sound resembling that made by a silk dress passed out of the room. All this time the door remained closed. Nothing, therefore, possessing a material body could either have entered or left the room without its entrance or exit being noticed, but although I looked in the direction from which the moving sound proceeded nothing could be seen. It was with a[Pg 262] sense of relief that I listened with bated breath and palpitating heart to the retreating footsteps as they slowly descended the stairs and gradually died away in the distance, and then all was silent again, ... and here the mystery rests.”

It was a midsummer night, and I had been[Pg 261] asleep, but woke up and lay there wondering what time it was, just as a clock on one of the landings struck twelve. As the last chime faded, I clearly heard footsteps coming upstairs. With everything perfectly quiet in the Castle at that hour, I could hear even the slightest sound. The midnight visitor drew closer and closer to my room's door until it seemed to enter; yet, even though the room was filled with moonlight, I saw no one come in, but I was fully aware that some mysterious presence was nearby. I wasn't scared at that moment. Although I was wide awake, I couldn't see anything. A strange sound, like a stiff drawer opening and closing, came from the corner of the room where there was a mark of a bloody hand. I then sat up in bed and called out, “Who’s there? What do you want?” but received no answer. After that, I have to admit I started feeling uneasy, a feeling that shifted to something like real fear when I heard a rustling sound like a silk dress moving out of the room. All this time, the door remained closed. Thus, nothing with a physical body could have entered or left the room without me noticing it, but even when I looked in the direction of the sound, nothing was there. I listened with held breath and racing heart as the footsteps slowly descended the stairs and gradually faded away into the distance, leaving everything silent again, ... and here the mystery rests.”

There is a tradition that somewhere about Machermore Castle there is buried under a flat stone a kettle full of gold:

There’s a legend that somewhere near Machermore Castle, a pot full of gold is buried under a flat stone:

“Between the Castle and the River Cree
Lies enough o’ gold to set a’ Scotland free.”

“Between the Castle and the River Cree
There's enough gold to liberate all of Scotland.

The spell of the White Lady for good or evil is exercised no longer in the ancestral home of the Dunbars of Machermore.

The magic of the White Lady, whether for good or bad, is no longer practiced in the ancestral home of the Dunbars of Machermore.

Between Kirkdale House and Cassencarry, on the beautiful sea-girt road leading from Creetown to Gatehouse, there stood many years ago a little cottage in a sequestered situation among the woods, where a young girl was murdered by her sweetheart under the saddest of circumstances.

Between Kirkdale House and Cassencarry, on the beautiful seaside road leading from Creetown to Gatehouse, there stood many years ago a small cottage in a secluded spot among the woods, where a young girl was killed by her boyfriend under the saddest of circumstances.

In and around the cottage immediately afterwards unaccountable noises were heard, and the ghost of the unfortunate girl seen, which curiously enough, as the tradition tells, at once ceased when the young man was brought to justice.

In and around the cottage right after, strange noises were heard, and the ghost of the unfortunate girl was seen. Interestingly, as the legend goes, it all stopped as soon as the young man was brought to justice.

There is also a further tradition about a gypsy[Pg 263] killing a woman near Kirkdale Bridge. At twelve o’clock at night, it is said, the ghost of a woman with half of her head cut off, and all clad in white, appears at Kirkdale Bridge, and slowly wends its way along the road and disappears by the wooded pathway leading to Kirkdale Bank.(84) This apparition is firmly believed in by folks in that locality.

There’s also another story about a gypsy[Pg 263] who killed a woman near Kirkdale Bridge. At midnight, it’s said that the ghost of a woman with half her head chopped off, dressed all in white, appears at Kirkdale Bridge, slowly makes her way along the road, and vanishes down the wooded path toward Kirkdale Bank.(84) People in that area strongly believe in this apparition.

The district of Dalry has furnished us with tales of witch and fairy lore. Of ghost tradition there are also authentic details, of which the most important concerns the old mansion-house of Glenlee. The following details are extracts from a paper on the subject contributed to the Gallovidian (Winter, 1900):—

The Dalry district has given us stories about witches and fairies. There are also real accounts of ghost traditions, with the most significant one featuring the old Glenlee mansion. The following details are excerpts from a paper on this topic published in the Gallovidian (Winter, 1900):—

“In the north of Kirkcudbrightshire, in the beautiful district of the Glenkens, on the banks of the Ken, nearly opposite to the village of Dalry but on the other side of the river, stands the fine mansion-house of Glenlee Park, at one time the residence of Lord Glenlee, one of the Judges of the Court of Session. Silent and solitary, and untenanted for years now except by a caretaker, this eligible residence has the reputation of being haunted by a lady who walks about dressed in grey silk.

“In the north of Kirkcudbrightshire, in the beautiful area of Glenkens, on the banks of the Ken, nearly across from the village of Dalry but on the opposite side of the river, stands the impressive mansion of Glenlee Park, once the home of Lord Glenlee, a Judge of the Court of Session. Quiet and empty, and uninhabited for years now except by a caretaker, this desirable residence is known to be haunted by a lady who walks around dressed in grey silk.”

A lady, who is still alive, tells how the grey lady appeared to her one evening as she was sitting in front of her dressing-glass waiting on[Pg 264] her maid to come and do up her hair. While looking into the mirror she became aware of someone or something behind her, and then saw a lady enter by the door of her room, pass across the floor, and disappear through a door which communicated with a dressing-room. As the house was full of company at the time she wondered whether some of the strangers had mistaken the way to her room; but she waited in vain for her return, and just as she was thinking of going to explore the mystery it occurred to her that there had been no sound of doors opening or of footfalls on the floor, nor was there any sound in the direction in which the lady had disappeared, and finally it struck her that the lady was not dressed like anyone in the house.

A woman, who is still alive, shares how the grey lady appeared to her one evening while she was sitting in front of her mirror waiting for her maid to come and fix her hair. As she looked into the mirror, she noticed someone or something behind her and then saw a lady enter through the door of her room, walk across the floor, and vanish through a door that led to a dressing room. Since the house was full of guests at the time, she wondered if some of the strangers had accidentally wandered into her room; however, she waited in vain for any return. Just as she was contemplating investigating the mystery, she realized she hadn’t heard any doors opening or any footsteps on the floor, nor did she hear anything in the direction where the lady had disappeared. Finally, it dawned on her that the lady was not dressed like anyone else in the house.

On another occasion the same lady was sitting up with her husband, who was seriously ill, and during the night a kind of rap was heard on the door, or about the door, which roused her to go and see what it was. Upon opening the door a face stared at her, but spoke not, and passed silently along the dimly-lighted corridor out of sight.

On another occasion, the same woman was sitting up with her husband, who was seriously ill. During the night, she heard a kind of knock on the door, or near the door, which prompted her to go check it out. When she opened the door, a face looked at her but didn't say anything and silently moved down the dimly lit hallway until it disappeared from view.

A guest at Glenlee, before going off to some entertainment one evening ran up to his bedroom for something or other, and to his surprise there was a lady standing at his dressing-table[Pg 265] putting some finishing touches to her toilette. He at once withdrew, thinking that some of the ladies in the hurry of the moment had gone into the wrong bedroom. When he came down again they were all upon the point of departure, and called to him to come along—but before getting into the carriage he said,

A guest at Glenlee, before heading out for an evening of fun, ran up to his bedroom for something and was surprised to find a lady at his dressing table[Pg 265] putting the finishing touches on her appearance. He quickly left the room, assuming some of the ladies, in their rush, had entered the wrong bedroom. When he came back downstairs, everyone was about to leave and called for him to join them—but before getting into the carriage, he said,

‘You have forgotten one of the ladies.’

‘You’ve forgotten one of the ladies.’

‘Oh, no!’ they said, ‘everyone is here, and but for your lingering we should have been off.’

‘Oh, no!’ they said, ‘everyone is here, and if it weren't for your delay, we would have already left.’

One evening at dark the butler was hastening down the avenue on some errand to the lodge-keeper’s, when suddenly a lady hurried past him, and he heard nothing but a faint rustle as of her dress, or the faint flickering of the remaining autumn leaves in the breeze overhead. As it was at a time when all the ladies were supposed to be indoors curiosity piqued him to follow her and watch her movements. She hurried on without once looking round, and finally disappeared through a disused cellar door which he knew to be locked and rusted from want of use. Not till then did it strike the butler that there was anything uncanny about the lady that had hurried past him in the gloom of the evening.

One evening, as it got dark, the butler was rushing down the path on an errand to the lodge keeper when a lady suddenly hurried past him. He only heard a soft rustle, like the fabric of her dress, or the faint flutter of the last autumn leaves in the breeze overhead. Since it was a time when all the ladies were supposed to be inside, his curiosity got the better of him, and he decided to follow her to see what she was up to. She hurried on without looking back and eventually disappeared through a disused cellar door that he knew was locked and rusty from lack of use. It was only then that it struck the butler that there was something strange about the lady who had rushed past him in the evening gloom.

No satisfactory explanation of these unpleasant experiences has ever been established.

No satisfying explanation for these unpleasant experiences has ever been found.

Mr Blacklock, in his notes on Twenty Years’ Holidaying in the Glenkens, makes mention[Pg 266] of the Glenlee ghost, and adds that Lady Ashburton was said to have poisoned her husband, who was afflicted with morbus pediculus. ‘Whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also reap’—and there is a further tradition that Lady Ashburton’s butler poisoned her in turn, in order to possess himself of some valuables which he coveted.

Mr. Blacklock, in his notes on Twenty Years’ Holidaying in the Glenkens, mentions[Pg 266] the Glenlee ghost and adds that Lady Ashburton was rumored to have poisoned her husband, who suffered from morbus pediculus. 'What a man sows, that he shall also reap'—and there’s also a tradition that Lady Ashburton’s butler poisoned her in return to get his hands on some valuables he desired.

 

The Headless Piper of Patiesthorn.

The Headless Piper of Patiesthorn.

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

 

[Pg 267]The disturbances are chiefly connected with the old part of the house, the bedroom and dressing-room previously mentioned, which seem to be the chief haunts of this yet unlaid ghost.”

[Pg 267]The disturbances are mainly linked to the old part of the house—the bedroom and dressing room we talked about earlier—which appear to be the primary spots for this restless ghost.

In the village of Dalry itself there stood a row of houses called Bogle-Hole, on the site now occupied by the school. In one of these houses a man was said to have poisoned his wife, and the ghost of the murdered woman has, according to credible authority, appeared even within recent years.

In the village of Dalry, there was a row of houses known as Bogle-Hole, where the school now stands. In one of these houses, a man was rumored to have poisoned his wife, and reportedly, the ghost of the murdered woman has appeared even in recent years, according to reliable sources.

The following singular story is connected with the lonely district of the Moor of Corsock:

The following unique story is linked to the desolate area of the Moor of Corsock:

“Many years ago a drover, while making his way north and crossing that wild and thinly populated district which lies between the head of the parish of Parton and the Moor of Corsock had the following uncanny experience: He had left the Parton district late in the afternoon with the intention of reaching a farm-house[Pg 268] some miles north of the village of Corsock. By the time he reached the path over Corsock Hill, however, it had become dark, and occasional flashes of lightning foretold that a storm was at hand. With loud peals of thunder, vivid flashes of lightning, and a downpour of rain the storm at last broke. The only shelter near at hand was some thorn bushes by the roadside, under which the drover crept and stayed for fully an hour, while the storm raged and the darkness increased. When the storm had somewhat abated the drover set out once more, hurrying as fast as the darkness would allow him. He had reached a very desolate part of the moor when his collie gave a low whine and crept close to his master’s heels. The drover stood up for a moment to try and find a reason for the dog’s behaviour, when down in the glen between the hills he heard what at first appeared the sound of bagpipes, which increased quickly to a shrill piercing wailing that struck terror to his heart, the collie creeping closer and closer to his heel whining in a way that showed he was as much frightened as his master.

“Many years ago, a drover was heading north through a wild and sparsely populated area between the head of the parish of Parton and the Moor of Corsock when he had a strange experience. He had set out from Parton late in the afternoon, planning to reach a farmhouse[Pg 268] a few miles north of the village of Corsock. By the time he got to the path over Corsock Hill, it was dark, and occasional flashes of lightning warned that a storm was approaching. With booming thunder, bright flashes of lightning, and heavy rain, the storm finally hit. The only nearby shelter was some thorn bushes by the roadside, where the drover took cover for about an hour while the storm raged and the darkness deepened. Once the storm had calmed down a bit, the drover set out again, moving as quickly as he could in the dark. He reached a very lonely part of the moor when his collie let out a low whine and pressed close against his master’s heels. The drover stood up for a moment to figure out why the dog was acting this way when he heard what seemed to be the sound of bagpipes coming from down in the glen between the hills. The sound quickly grew into a sharp, piercing wail that filled him with terror, and the collie moved closer and closer, whimpering in a way that showed he was just as frightened as his master.”

Standing irresolute, a blaze of blue light flashed right in front of him, in the centre of which appeared the figure of a piper, his pipes standing like horns against the background of blue light. The figure moved backwards and[Pg 269] forwards playing the wildest of music all the time. It next seemed to come nearer and nearer, and the drover, now transfixed to earth with terror, saw that the piper was headless, and his body so thin that surrounding hills and country could be seen right throught it. A blinding flash of fire, followed by an ear-splitting clap of thunder, brought matters to a close for the time being, and the drover fell prostrate among the heather. When he recovered his senses the strange light had gone, and with it the headless piper. The storm had cleared off, and in due time he reached the farm, where he was put up for the night. When he told his story no one spoke for a moment or two, then the farmer’s aged father broke silence: ‘Aye, aye, lad, ye hae seen the ghost o’ the piper wha was murdered on his wey frae Patiesthorn.[44] I hae had the same fearsome experience myself, tho’ its mair than saxty years syne.’”(85)

Standing there uncertain, a flash of blue light appeared right in front of him, and in the center stood the figure of a piper, his pipes appearing like horns silhouetted against the blue glow. The figure moved back and forth, playing the wildest music the entire time. It then seemed to get closer and closer, and the drover, frozen in fear, noticed that the piper had no head, and his body was so thin that the surrounding hills and countryside could be seen right through him. A blinding flash of fire, followed by a deafening clap of thunder, marked the end of this moment, and the drover collapsed among the heather. When he regained his senses, the strange light had disappeared, along with the headless piper. The storm had passed, and eventually, he reached the farm, where he stayed for the night. When he recounted his tale, no one spoke for a moment or two, then the farmer's elderly father broke the silence: "Yeah, yeah, lad, you’ve seen the ghost of the piper who was murdered on his way from Patiesthorn. I had the same terrifying experience myself, but it’s been more than sixty years since then."

In the Dundrennan district of Kirkcudbright a persisted belief lingers concerning a headless lady haunting the Buckland Glen. The following narrative which has been handed down lends an increased interest to the tradition:—

In the Dundrennan area of Kirkcudbright, there's a lasting belief about a headless lady haunting Buckland Glen. The story that's been passed down adds to the intrigue of the tradition:—

[Pg 270]Long ago a Monkland farmer, accompanied by one of his farm-lads, was on his return from Kirkcudbright at a very late hour. The farmer was riding a small Highland pony, the boy being on foot. It was about midnight when they got to that part of Buckland Glen where a small bridge crosses the Buckland Burn. They had just crossed the bridge when the pony suddenly stood up and swerved, almost throwing the farmer out of the saddle.

[Pg 270]Long ago, a farmer from Monkland was on his way back from Kirkcudbright late at night, along with one of his farmhands. The farmer was riding a small Highland pony, while the boy walked beside him. It was around midnight when they reached the area of Buckland Glen where a small bridge crosses the Buckland Burn. Just after they crossed the bridge, the pony suddenly reared up and veered away, nearly throwing the farmer out of the saddle.

“What’s wrang wi’ ye the nicht, Maggie—what’s tae fricht ye, my lass?”

“What’s wrong with you tonight, Maggie—what’s scaring you, my girl?”

“Eh, Maister, did ye see that?” whispered the lad. “See—yonner it’s again!”

“Hey, Mister, did you see that?” whispered the kid. “Look—there it is again!”

The old man looked, and muttering to himself whispered, “Aye, it’s there, laddie! It’s a’ true what hes been mony a time telt! That’s the ghost o’ the headless leddy wha was murdered in the glen in the aul’ wicked times. We’ll no gang by, but gang doon the lane and slip hame by Gilroanie.”

The old man glanced around and, muttering to himself, whispered, “Yeah, it’s there, kid! It’s all true what has been said many times before! That’s the ghost of the headless lady who was murdered in the valley in the old wicked days. We won’t go by, but let’s head down the lane and sneak home by Gilroanie.”

Turning the quivering pony they wended their way along the woods which thickly fringe the Buckland Burn, as it leads to the shore at the Manxman’s Lake, and reached home without further difficulty than keeping in hand the frightened pony. The curious fact was a week later discovered that two disreputable[Pg 271] characters had lain in wait, for the purpose of robbery or perhaps worse, at a lonely turn on the Bombie road about a quarter of a mile from Buckland Brig. They had learned that the farmer had been to Kirkcudbright to draw a sum of money, and, had the sudden appearance of the Buckland ghost not turned their path, another tragedy might have been that night enacted in the Buckland Glen.

Turning the trembling pony, they made their way along the woods that heavily lined the Buckland Burn as it led to the shore at Manxman’s Lake, and they got home without any trouble other than managing the scared pony. A week later, it was discovered that two unsavory[Pg 271] characters had been lying in wait, intending to rob or possibly do something worse, at a secluded bend on the Bombie road about a quarter of a mile from Buckland Brig. They had learned that the farmer had gone to Kirkcudbright to withdraw some money, and if the sudden appearance of the Buckland ghost hadn't redirected their path, another tragedy might have unfolded that night in the Buckland Glen.

 

The Ghost of Buckland Glen.

The Ghost of Buckland Glen.

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

 

[Pg 272]Concerning the parish of Rerwick the account of “A true relation of an apparition, expressions, and actings of a spirit which infested the house of Andrew Mackie, in Ringcroft of Stocking, in the parish of Rerwick, in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright in Scotland, 1695, by Mr Alexander Telfair, Minister of that parish, and attested by many other persons who were also eye and ear witnesses,” will be found in its original form in the Appendix.

[Pg 272] Regarding the parish of Rerwick, you can find the account of "A true relation of an apparition, expressions, and actions of a spirit that haunted the house of Andrew Mackie, in Ringcroft of Stocking, in the parish of Rerwick, in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright in Scotland, 1695, written by Mr. Alexander Telfair, Minister of that parish, and confirmed by many others who were also eyewitnesses," in its original form in the Appendix.

One of the most interesting weird stories connected with Galloway, centres round a mansion-house in the neighbourhood of Castle-Douglas.

One of the most interesting strange stories linked to Galloway revolves around a mansion in the Castle-Douglas area.

A lady renting it for a few years tells how she was twice or thrice disturbed in the night by hearing a horse trotting round to the front door, and on getting up to look out of the window always found there was nothing to be seen, and nothing to be done but to return shivering to[Pg 273] bed. Several years after, returning to the neighbourhood, she met the owner of the house, who asked her to go and see the improvements he had recently effected. On being shown over the house she was told that the room she had slept in had had the partition taken down between it and the dressing-room next it to make a large room, and strangely enough, when taking down the wall, a horse’s skull was discovered built into the wall.

A woman who rented it for a few years shared how she was disturbed at night by the sound of a horse trotting to the front door. Each time she got up to look out the window, she found nothing there and had no choice but to return to bed, shivering. Years later, when she came back to the area, she ran into the owner of the house, who invited her to see the improvements he had made. As she toured the house, he informed her that the room she had stayed in had the wall removed between it and the adjacent dressing room to create a larger space. Strangely, while taking down the wall, they discovered a horse’s skull built into it.

The only connecting link to the above curious circumstance is that a former proprietor paid a hurried visit to the town of Dumfries at the time of the terrible epidemic of cholera (1832), the journey being naturally accomplished in these days on horseback. Unfortunately, he contracted the disease and died shortly after his return.

The only connection to the strange situation mentioned above is that a previous owner made a quick trip to the town of Dumfries during the terrible cholera epidemic (1832), which, of course, was done on horseback back then. Unfortunately, he caught the disease and died soon after getting back.

Until some years ago a huge boulder lay at the roadside on the way from Dalbeattie to Colvend, not far from the cottage known as the “Wood Forester’s.” The story was, that this was the scene of foul play long ago, the victim being a woman, whose ghost afterwards haunted the neighbourhood in the black hours of the night.

Until a few years ago, a massive boulder sat by the roadside on the route from Dalbeattie to Colvend, not far from the cottage called the “Wood Forester’s.” The story goes that this was the site of a crime from long ago, with the victim being a woman whose ghost later haunted the area during the dark hours of the night.

Bearing upon this, an exceedingly graphic account has been furnished the writer of such an apparition having been seen by the captain[Pg 274] of a local coasting vessel[45] late one night as he was walking from Kippford to Dalbeattie. It made its appearance near Aikieslak, which is the next house to the “Wood Forester’s,” and not very far away. The figure walked in front, stopped when he stopped, and finally disappeared, to his intense relief, in the wood to the left.

Building on this, a very vivid account has been given to the writer about an apparition that was observed by the captain[Pg 274] of a local fishing boat late one night as he walked from Kippford to Dalbeattie. It appeared near Aikieslak, which is the next house after the “Wood Forester’s,” and not too far away. The figure walked in front of him, stopped when he stopped, and ultimately vanished, to his great relief, into the woods on the left.

The parish of Kirkbean is particularly rich in ghostly record, no fewer than six haunted, or once haunted localities having been noted.(86) Traversing the parish from Southwick towards Newabbey, the first eerie place of note is a field above Torrorie known as the “Murder Fall.” The ghost in this instance was that of a man who came to an untimely end by hanging.

The parish of Kirkbean has a lot of ghost stories, with no less than six haunted or formerly haunted spots recorded.(86) As you travel through the parish from Southwick to Newabbey, the first spooky location is a field above Torrorie called the “Murder Fall.” The ghost here belongs to a man who met a tragic fate by hanging.

Between Mainsriddel and Prestonmill there is a sequestered part of the road known as “Derry’s How,” once reputed to be haunted by an evil spirit in the form of a black four-footed beast. The third uncanny place was a farm-house in this same immediate neighbourhood. The ghostly manifestation was here that of sound—well-defined sounds of footsteps passing along a passage to the foot of a staircase,[Pg 275] pausing, then seeming to return along the passage again. The sound persisted for many years, and was recognised and described by different individuals always as footsteps, which of themselves were so natural as to give rise to no alarm.

Between Mainsriddel and Prestonmill, there's a secluded stretch of road known as "Derry's How," which was once said to be haunted by a malevolent spirit in the shape of a black beast with four legs. The third eerie location was a farmhouse in the same neighborhood. The ghostly phenomenon here was auditory—clear sounds of footsteps echoing along a hallway to the bottom of a staircase,[Pg 275] pausing, and then seemingly returning down the hallway. This sound persisted for many years and was recognized and described by various people as footsteps, which were so ordinary that they did not cause any fear.

Between Prestonmill and Kirkbean—midway between the two villages—there is a small plantation, with, on the other side of the road, a larger wood. The road itself at this particular part forms a hollow. This natural arrangement of wood and road, known locally as the “Howlet’s Close,” was the reputed domain of a “lady in white,” but so little can be gleaned concerning her appearance that even the origin of the tradition seems to be quite forgotten.

Between Prestonmill and Kirkbean—right in the middle of the two villages—there's a small plantation, and across the road, a larger forest. At this spot, the road dips down into a hollow. This natural setup of woods and road, known locally as “Howlet’s Close,” was said to be the haunt of a “lady in white,” but there's so little known about her appearance that even the origin of the story seems to have been lost over time.

The “Three Cross Roads” near Arbigland is the next spot of ghost-lore association, round which there lingers a rather romantic tale. A young lady, a member of the well-known family of Craik (of Arbigland) had fixed her affections upon a young groom in her father’s employment, a lad of good physique and manners, but, of course, apart in social status. The course of true love, however, did not run true, the romantic attachment having a most tragic ending. One day a single report of fire-arms was heard, and soon afterwards the lifeless body of the young man, whose name was Dunn, was[Pg 276] discovered. The law took the view of suicide having been committed, but it was generally believed in the district that a brother of the young lady, incensed at her devotion to one he thought so far beneath her, had himself taken the young man’s life. This deed of violence took place at the “Three Cross Roads,” and this was the place where the victim’s ghost was afterwards reported to have been seen.

The “Three Cross Roads” near Arbigland is the next location associated with ghost stories, surrounded by a rather romantic tale. A young woman from the well-known Craik family (of Arbigland) had fallen for a young groom who worked for her father—a guy with good looks and manners, but obviously lower in social status. However, the path of true love did not go smoothly, and the romantic relationship ended tragically. One day, a single gunshot was heard, and shortly after, the lifeless body of the young man named Dunn was[Pg 276] found. The authorities ruled it a suicide, but it was widely believed in the area that a brother of the young woman, furious about her feelings for someone he considered beneath her, had actually killed the young man. This act of violence occurred at the “Three Cross Roads,” which later became the site where the victim’s ghost was reported to have been seen.

Another part of the road on the confines of the parish, and near to where it enters that of Newabbey, is associated with the midnight wanderings of yet another “lady in white,” but concerning this “poor ghost” also, tradition withholds her story.

Another section of the road at the edge of the parish, close to where it meets Newabbey, is linked to the midnight strolls of another “lady in white,” yet like this “poor ghost,” tradition keeps her story a mystery.

There comes down through the long flight of centuries, a curious old story of supernatural sequence to the tragic death of John Comyn at the high altar of the Minorite Friary in Dumfries (February 10th, 1306), when the impetuous dagger-thrust of the Bruce, followed by the death dealing strokes of Kirkpatrick and Lindsay, completed the all-significant tale of murder and sacrilege.

There’s an old story that has passed down through the centuries about the tragic death of John Comyn at the high altar of the Minorite Friary in Dumfries (February 10th, 1306). It tells of the impulsive dagger stab by Bruce, followed by the fatal blows from Kirkpatrick and Lindsay, which together make up the significant tale of murder and sacrilege.

The terrors of the day had passed, and night had fallen. With simple and earnest pomp the death-watch over the slain was being held by the troubled and anxious Friars. Wearily the hours dragged on. It was the dead of night,[Pg 277] and many of them slumbered—all indeed, save one aged Friar, who, as the chronicler[46] tells, “with terror and astonishment heard a ghostly voice mournfully call out, ‘How long, O Lord, shall vengeance be deferred?’ and in reply an answering wail, ‘Endure with patience until the anniversary of this day shall return for the fifty-second time,’” rising to the chancel roof with terrible clearness. The aged monk bowed his head, praying earnestly that evil might be averted, but it was otherwise to fall out.

The terrors of the day had passed, and night had fallen. With simple and sincere ceremony, the death-watch over the slain was being held by the troubled and anxious Friars. Wearily, the hours dragged on. It was the dead of night,[Pg 277] and many of them slept—all, in fact, except for one old Friar who, as the chronicler[46] tells, “with fear and astonishment heard a ghostly voice mournfully call out, ‘How long, O Lord, shall vengeance be delayed?’ and in response an answering wail, ‘Endure with patience until the anniversary of this day shall return for the fifty-second time,’” rising to the chancel roof with terrible clarity. The old monk bowed his head, praying earnestly that evil might be averted, but it was destined to unfold differently.

Fifty-two years have passed away, and the hand of hospitality is being extended in the fortress of Caerlaverock Castle. In the great hall the flickering firelight fitfully lights up the faces of two men who have been served with a parting cup of wine, for the hour draws late. The host is Roger Kirkpatrick, the guest James Lindsay, and they are the sons of Kirkpatrick and Lindsay, whose daggers despatched the Red Comyn. Goodwill and friendship evidently prevail as they rise to part for the night, but the rift is in the lute, and an ugly savage look comes to the face of Lindsay as he is left alone in his room in the west tower.

Fifty-two years have passed, and the warmth of hospitality is being offered in Caerlaverock Castle. In the great hall, the flickering firelight occasionally brightens the faces of two men who have been served a final cup of wine, as the hour grows late. The host is Roger Kirkpatrick and the guest is James Lindsay; they are the sons of Kirkpatrick and Lindsay, whose daggers took down the Red Comyn. Goodwill and friendship are clearly present as they prepare to part for the night, but there’s an underlying tension, and a savage look crosses Lindsay's face as he is left alone in his room in the west tower.

An hour later a stealthy figure creeps up the eastern turret stair. There is a single[Pg 278] well-directed thrust, and deep sleep becomes the deeper sleep of death, so sure has been the stroke that sends Roger Kirkpatrick, son of “Mak’ Siccar,” to his doom.

An hour later, a sneaky figure makes its way up the eastern turret stairs. With a single[Pg 278] precise thrust, deep sleep turns into the eternal sleep of death, as the strike has been so certain that it sends Roger Kirkpatrick, son of “Mak’ Siccar,” to his fate.

A bridled and a saddled steed stands beyond the confines of the castle walls, and Lindsay, leaping to his seat, terror at his heart, rides into the darkness of the night. Daybreak comes, the alarm is given, and almost red-handed the murderer is taken, not three miles from the castle gates, from which he had deemed himself many leagues away.

A bridled and saddled horse stands outside the castle walls, and Lindsay, jumping onto his seat, filled with fear, rides into the darkness of the night. Morning arrives, the alarm is raised, and the murderer is caught almost literally with blood on his hands, not three miles from the castle gates, from which he thought he was far away.

Hurried to Dumfries, doom is pronounced, and the common place of execution claims him for its own. The ghostly call of the night, “How long?” echoing through the monastery walls, is fulfilled.

Hurried to Dumfries, fate is sealed, and the usual execution site claims him. The haunting question of the night, “How long?” echoes through the monastery walls and is answered.

With the history of the South-western district of Scotland the life story of Sir Robert Grierson of Lag, or “Aul’ Lag,” as he is to this day called, is intimately associated. In a previous chapter we have dealt with the superstitious happenings at his death and funeral. Mention must now be made of a legend which concerns the passing of his soul, and which is not yet forgotten in Dumfries and Galloway.

With the history of the South-western district of Scotland, the life of Sir Robert Grierson of Lag, or “Old Lag,” as he is still called today, is closely linked. In a previous chapter, we discussed the superstitious events surrounding his death and funeral. Now, we need to mention a legend related to the passing of his soul, which is still remembered in Dumfries and Galloway.

The year of grace, 1733, was wearing fast towards Yule, when one stormy night a small vessel found herself overtaken, at the mouth of[Pg 279] the Solway, by a gale of wind that was almost too much for her. Close-hauled and fighting for every foot of sea-way she was slowly forcing her way up-channel against the angry north-west blast when a strange adventure befel her. In a lull following a savage squall the moon broke through the black flying cloud, lighting up the storm-tossed sea and revealing to those aboard another struggling sail far astern. Curiously the seamen gazed, but searching glance gave place to wonder, and wonder to fear, when they saw what had at first seemed a craft like themselves, come rushing onwards in the very teeth of the wind, and with as much ease as if running “free” before it. The moon dipped, and again darkness descended on the face of the waters, but not for long. Once again the moonlight pierced the curtain of flying cloud. Then was seen what surely was the strangest craft that ever sailed the tossing Solway sea—a great State-coach, drawn by six jet-black horses, with out-riders, coachmen, and a great retinue of torch-bearers, footmen, and followers, furiously driving onwards over the foam-crested waves. As the phantom carriage plunged nearer, the skipper, regaining some little of his courage, ran forwards, hailing in sailor fashion—“Where bound? and where from?”—and the answer came back, clear and[Pg 280] distinct across the raging waters—“To tryst with Lag! Dumfries! from—Hell!”

The year of grace, 1733, was quickly approaching Yule when, on a stormy night, a small ship found herself caught at the mouth of[Pg 279] the Solway by a gale that was almost too much for her. Close-hauled and struggling for every bit of sea-room, she was slowly making her way up-channel against the fierce north-west wind when a strange adventure occurred. In a lull after a violent squall, the moon broke through the dark swirling clouds, illuminating the stormy sea and revealing to those on board another struggling sail far behind. The sailors looked on with curiosity, but their inquisitive gazes soon turned to wonder, and then to fear, when they saw what had initially appeared to be a boat like theirs rushing forward directly into the wind as easily as if it were sailing “free.” The moon vanished, and darkness returned to the waters, but not for long. Once again, the moonlight cut through the veil of moving clouds. Then they spotted what was surely the weirdest vessel ever to sail the choppy Solway sea—a grand State-coach, pulled by six jet-black horses, complete with outriders, coachmen, and a large entourage of torchbearers, footmen, and followers, racing onward over the frothy waves. As the ghostly carriage drew nearer, the captain, regaining some of his courage, ran forward and shouted in typical sailor style—“Where are you headed? And where did you come from?” The answer came back, clear and[Pg 280] distinct across the raging waters—“To meet with Lag! Dumfries! from—Hell!”

 

To Tryst with Lag.

To Meet with Lag.

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.

 

[Pg 281]A similar legend exists in connection with the death of William, Duke of Queensberry, appointed High Commissioner to James VII., 1685, and whose attitude towards the Covenanters is still remembered against him.

[Pg 281]A similar legend is associated with the death of William, Duke of Queensberry, who was appointed High Commissioner to James VII. in 1685, and whose stance toward the Covenanters is still held against him.

“Concerning the death of the Duke of Drumlanrig, alias Queensberry, we have the following relation: That a young man perfectly well acquainted with the Duke (probably one of those he had formerly banished), being now a sailor and in foreign countries, while the ship was upon the coast of Naples and Sicily, near one of the burning mountains, one day they espied a coach and six, all in black, going towards the mount with great velocity; when it came past them they were so near that they could perceive the dimensions and features of one that sat in it.

“About the death of the Duke of Drumlanrig, alias Queensberry, we have the following report: A young man who was very well acquainted with the Duke (probably one of those he had previously banished), now a sailor and traveling in foreign lands, was on a ship along the coast of Naples and Sicily near one of the volcanoes. One day, they spotted a black coach and six horses racing toward the mountain. As it passed by, they were close enough to see the size and features of one person sitting inside.”

The young man said to the rest—‘If I could believe my own eyes, or if I ever saw one like another, I would say that it is the Duke.’

The young man said to the others, "If I could trust my own eyes, or if I ever saw someone who looked like someone else, I'd say that's the Duke."

In an instant they heard an audible voice echo from the mount—‘Open to the Duke of Drumlanrig!’ upon which the coach, now near the mount, vanished.

In an instant, they heard a voice clearly echo from the mountain—‘Open to the Duke of Drumlanrig!’ and at that moment, the coach, now close to the mountain, disappeared.

The young man took pen and paper, and[Pg 282] upon his return found it exactly answer the day and hour the Duke died.”(87)

The young man grabbed a pen and paper, and[Pg 282] when he returned, he realized it matched exactly the day and time the Duke died.”(87)

Of Drumlanrig Castle itself, the writer of Drumlanrig and the Douglases notes, that “like all old baronial residences, this castle was believed to be haunted by the ghosts of the dead. The most alarming legend was connected with what was known as the ‘Bloody Passage,’ where a foul murder had been committed, and the very spot was marked out by the stains of blood, which no housemaid’s scrubbing could obliterate. It is the passage on the south side of the castle running above the drawing-room, from which a number of bed-chambers enter. Here, at midnight, the perturbed spirit of a lady, in her night clothes, parades, bewailing her sad fate, but by whom she had suffered tradition tells not. There is also a haunted room on the east side of the castle, on the fourth storey from the ground, where in former times fearful noises used to be heard.”

Of Drumlanrig Castle itself, the writer of Drumlanrig and the Douglases notes that “like all old baronial residences, this castle was thought to be haunted by the ghosts of the dead. The most frightening legend was linked to what was known as the ‘Bloody Passage,’ where a terrible murder had taken place, and the very spot was stained with blood that no housemaid’s scrubbing could remove. It is the passage on the south side of the castle that runs above the drawing-room, from which several bedrooms lead. Here, at midnight, the restless spirit of a lady in her nightdress wanders, lamenting her tragic fate, though tradition does not say who caused her suffering. There is also a haunted room on the east side of the castle, on the fourth floor, where terrifying sounds used to be heard in the past.”

Passing from Thornhill to Moniaive by way of Penpont and Tynron a conspicuous land-mark is the truncated peak of Tynron Doon, the abrupt ending of the hill range dividing the valley of the Scaur from that of the Shinnel. Round Tynron Doon there linger memories of a spectre in the form of a headless horseman[Pg 283] restlessly riding a black horse. The local tradition is, that the ghost was that of a young gentleman of the family of M‘Milligan of Dalgarnock, who had gone to offer his addresses to the daughter of the Laird of Tynron Castle. His presence was objected to, however, by one of the young lady’s brothers. Hot words followed, and in high wrath the suitor rode off; but mistaking his way he galloped over the steepest part of the hill and broke his neck, and so, with curses and words of evil on his very lips, his spirit was not allowed to pass untroubled to the realms beyond.

Traveling from Thornhill to Moniaive via Penpont and Tynron, a prominent landmark is the truncated peak of Tynron Doon, which marks the abrupt end of the hill range that separates the valley of the Scaur from that of the Shinnel. Surrounding Tynron Doon are memories of a ghost in the shape of a headless horseman[Pg 283] endlessly riding a black horse. According to local tradition, the ghost belonged to a young gentleman from the M‘Milligan family of Dalgarnock, who went to propose to the daughter of the Laird of Tynron Castle. However, one of the young lady's brothers opposed his presence. Heated words were exchanged, and in a fit of anger, the suitor rode off; but he took a wrong turn and galloped over the steepest part of the hill, breaking his neck. Thus, with curses and evil words on his lips, his spirit was not allowed to cross over peacefully to the afterlife.

In the adjoining parish of Glencairn the following ghost vestiges have been gleaned:—“At Auchenstroan and Marwhirn a white woman is seen; at Pentoot and Gaps Mill ‘pens’ a crying child (supposed to have been murdered) is heard. The Nut Wood at Maxwellton was long supposed to harbour an emissary of the Evil One, and woe betide the traveller who failed to gain the running waters of Cairn or Shinnel. Jarbruck and Kirkland bridges were also of evil repute.”(88)

In the nearby parish of Glencairn, the following ghostly stories have been collected: “At Auchenstroan and Marwhirn, a ghostly woman in white is seen; at Pentoot and Gaps Mill, the cries of a child (believed to have been murdered) can be heard. The Nut Wood at Maxwellton was long thought to be home to a servant of the Evil One, and anyone who didn’t make it to the running waters of Cairn or Shinnel was in for trouble. Jarbruck and Kirkland bridges also had a bad reputation.”(88)

In the district of Sanquhar there are numerous stories of supernatural appearance and ghostly visit.

In the Sanquhar area, there are many stories of supernatural sightings and ghostly visits.

Connected with Sanquhar Castle, or Crichton[Pg 284] Peel as it is otherwise termed, now a ruined remnant, there are two distinctive ghost legends.

Connected with Sanquhar Castle, or Crichton[Pg 284] Peel as it's also called, now a crumbling ruin, there are two unique ghost stories.

The first is concerned with the fate—in the far-off old unhappy days—of a servitor of Sir Thomas Kirkpatrick of Closeburn, who “suffered” innocently at the hands of the sixth Lord Crichton. In this instance the ghost was not seen, but manifested its presence by strange chain-clanking noises within the castle walls.

The first part deals with the fate—in the distant, unhappy past—of a servant of Sir Thomas Kirkpatrick of Closeburn, who was “wronged” innocently by the sixth Lord Crichton. In this case, the ghost wasn’t seen, but made its presence known through strange chain-clanking noises within the castle walls.

The other is yet another “Lady in White,” whose rare appearance foretold grief or misfortune to the Crichton family. The legend runs that it was the ghost of a young maiden who had been wronged and murdered by one of the Lords of Sanquhar.

The other is another "Lady in White," whose rare sightings predicted grief or bad luck for the Crichton family. The story goes that it was the ghost of a young woman who had been wronged and killed by one of the Lords of Sanquhar.

Littlemark, a small farm on the Eliock estate, three miles from Sanquhar, was the scene, some two hundred years ago, of the murder of a pedlar, who came into the district with a large and valuable quantity of goods carried on a pack-horse.

Littlemark, a small farm on the Eliock estate, three miles from Sanquhar, was the site, about two hundred years ago, of the murder of a peddler, who arrived in the area with a large and valuable load of goods carried on a pack horse.

The ghost which was supposed to haunt the neighbourhood was curiously enough not that of the pedlar himself, but took the form of the bundle or “pack” itself, moving slowly above and along the ground.

The ghost that was supposed to haunt the neighborhood was strangely not that of the pedlar himself, but appeared as the bundle or “pack,” moving slowly along just above the ground.

Stories which tell of the visitations and appearances of the ghost of Abraham[Pg 285] Crichton, erstwhile Provost of Sanquhar, are to this day well remembered in the district. A merchant in Sanquhar, he seems in life to have been a shrewd and active citizen, with the reputation of being very wealthy. In 1734 he became Provost, succeeding his brother in that office, and also inheriting the possession of Carco. But evil days came, and in 1741 he was declared a bankrupt. The deed which seems chiefly to have marked him out for unrest in the next world was the share he took in the abolition of the services in the old parish church of Kirkbride and of its existence as a separate parish. An actual attempt, at his instigation, to “ding doon the Whigs’ sanctuary,” to use his own expression, was frustrated by Divine intervention—it was said—in the form of a violent storm. The workmen were obliged to desist, and shortly afterwards Abraham met his death by a fall from his horse near Dalpeddar. With this as an introduction, let Dr Simpson continue the story as it is set down in the History of Sanquhar:—“Though declared a bankrupt before his death, the good people of Sanquhar were convinced that he must have somewhere secreted his money, and acted a fradulent part. On this account it was supposed that he could not rest in his grave, and hence the belief of his frequent appearances in the sombre churchyard,[Pg 286] to the affrightment of all and sundry who passed near the burying-ground in the evening dusk. The veritable apparition of this worthy was firmly credited by the populace, who were kept in a state of perpetual alarm. Many a maid, with her milk-pail on her head, dashed the whole to the ground when the ghost showed himself at a kirkyard wall, and ran home screaming with affright, and finally fell on the floor in a faint. The exploits of the resuscitated Provost was endless. He assailed all who dared to pass near his resting-place, young and old, men and women. The consternation became universal, the attention of the whole district was directed to the subject, which, indeed, became a topic of discussion throughout the south-west of Scotland. Its merits were discussed also in the Edinburgh forum, and attracted the attention of the learned North Briton, Thomas Rudiman.[47]

Stories about the ghost of Abraham[Pg 285] Crichton, former Provost of Sanquhar, are still well known in the area today. He was a merchant in Sanquhar and seemed to have been a smart and active citizen, known for being quite wealthy. In 1734, he became Provost, taking over from his brother and inheriting Carco. However, tough times came, and in 1741 he was declared bankrupt. The act that seemed to cause him unrest in the afterlife was his role in ending the services at the old parish church of Kirkbride and its status as a separate parish. An attempt, instigated by him, to "take down the Whigs’ sanctuary," as he put it, was reportedly thwarted by divine intervention in the form of a violent storm. The workers were forced to stop, and soon after, Abraham died from a fall off his horse near Dalpeddar. With this introduction, let's continue with Dr. Simpson’s account as recorded in the History of Sanquhar:—“Although he was declared bankrupt before his death, the good people of Sanquhar believed he must have hidden his money somewhere and acted fraudulently. Because of this, it was thought that he couldn't rest in his grave, leading to the belief in his frequent appearances in the dark churchyard,[Pg 286] terrifying everyone who walked by the graveyard at dusk. The citizens firmly believed in the reality of this apparition, which kept them in a state of constant fear. Many a maid carrying her milk pail ran home screaming in fright when the ghost appeared at a churchyard wall, often dropping her pail and fainting on the floor. The activities of the resurrected Provost were endless. He would scare anyone who dared come near his resting place, whether they were young or old, men or women. Panic spread throughout the whole area, turning into a popular topic of discussion in the entire southwest of Scotland. Its significance was also debated in Edinburgh and caught the attention of the learned North Briton, Thomas Rudiman.[47]

At length the matter came to a crisis, and it was found necessary to do something to allay the popular excitement. In those days it was believed that certain sacred charms were effectual in allaying a ghost, and that the charm, whatever it might be, was chiefly to be employed by a minister of the gospel. The next thing,[Pg 287] then, was to find a person of this order who had the sanctity and fortitude necessary to accomplish the feat. The individual fixed on was a venerable minister of the name of Hunter, in the parish of Penpont. During the night he went to the churchyard, and on the following day gave out that he had laid Abraham’s ghost, and that in future no person need have the least alarm in passing the churchyard, as he never again would trouble anyone. Mr Hunter’s statement was implicitly believed, and nothing supernatural has since been seen within the ancient burying-ground of Sanquhar. To add to the seeming mystery which Mr Hunter wished to keep up, when questioned on what he had said or done to the spirit he replied, ‘No person shall ever know that.’ In order, however, to prevent all such annoyances for the time coming, and to retain Abraham more effectually within the bounds of his narrow cell, it was deemed prudent to keep down the flat gravestone with a strong band of iron or stout chain. This precaution, it was supposed, would keep the popular mind more at ease.”

Eventually, the situation reached a tipping point, and something needed to be done to calm the public unrest. Back then, people believed that certain sacred charms could effectively soothe a ghost, and that these charms were primarily to be used by a minister. The next step was to find someone from the clergy who had the integrity and courage to handle the situation. The chosen individual was a respected minister named Hunter from the parish of Penpont. He went to the churchyard at night, and the next day announced that he had laid Abraham’s ghost to rest, assuring everyone that there was no need to worry when passing by the churchyard, as the spirit would no longer cause any disturbances. Mr. Hunter's statement was taken as truth, and nothing supernatural has been witnessed in the old graveyard of Sanquhar since. To maintain the air of mystery Mr. Hunter wanted, when asked about what he had done to the spirit, he replied, “No one shall ever know that.” However, to prevent any future disturbances and to keep Abraham more securely in his grave, it was considered wise to weigh down the flat gravestone with a strong iron band or a sturdy chain. It was believed that this measure would help ease the public's concerns.

To Poldean, in Wamphray, situated at the north-west corner of the parish, on the Annan, about five miles from Moffat, there is a curious old-world ghost reference in Law’s Memorials,[Pg 288] edited by Kirkpatrick Sharp. In the narrative, which is here given, Poldean is described as “Powdine in Annandale”:—

To Poldean, in Wamphray, located at the north-west corner of the parish, on the Annan, about five miles from Moffat, there's an interesting old ghost story mentioned in Law’s Memorials,[Pg 288] edited by Kirkpatrick Sharp. In the account provided here, Poldean is referred to as “Powdine in Annandale”:—

“Also in the south-west border of Scotland, in Annandale, there is a house called Powdine belonging to a gentleman called Johnston; that house hath been haunted these fifty or sixty years. At my coming to Worcester, 1651, I spoke with the gentleman (being myself quartered within two miles of the house). He told me many extraordinary relations consisting in his own knowledge; and I carried him to my master, to whom he made the same relations—noises and apparitions, drums and trumpets heard before the last war; yea, he said, some English soldiers quartered in his house were soundly beaten by that irresistible inhabitant.... He tells me that the spirit now speaks, and appears frequently in the shape of a naked arm.”

“Also in the southwest border of Scotland, in Annandale, there's a house called Powdine owned by a guy named Johnston; that house has been haunted for the past fifty or sixty years. When I arrived in Worcester in 1651, I talked to the gentleman (since I was staying just two miles from the house). He shared many incredible stories based on his own experiences; I took him to my boss, to whom he recounted the same stories—strange noises and sightings, drums and trumpets heard before the last war; yes, he said, some English soldiers who stayed in his house were soundly thrashed by that unstoppable spirit... He tells me that the spirit now speaks and often appears as a naked arm.”

Three and a half miles north-east of Lochmaben, on the banks of the Annan, stands the turreted ruin of Spedlins Tower, the old home of the Jardines of Applegarth.

Three and a half miles northeast of Lochmaben, on the banks of the Annan, stands the turreted ruins of Spedlins Tower, the former home of the Jardines of Applegarth.

Grim, gaunt, and lonely, one of the best accredited ghost legends in the south-west of Scotland lingers round its walls. The story has been told many times, and the version here selected is that of Francis Grose, the antiquary,[Pg 289] who described the Tower in his Antiquities of Scotland (1789-91):—

Grim, thin, and isolated, one of the most well-known ghost legends in the southwest of Scotland hangs around its walls. The story has been retold many times, and the version chosen here is by Francis Grose, the antiquarian,[Pg 289] who described the Tower in his Antiquities of Scotland (1789-91):—

“Spedlins Tower is chiefly famous for being haunted by a bogle or ghost. As the relation will enliven the dullness of antiquarian disquisition, I will here relate it as it was told me by an honest woman who resides on the spot, and who, I will be sworn from her manner, believed every syllable of it. In the time of the late Sir John Jardine’s grandfather, a person named Porteous, living in the parish of Applegarth, was taken up on suspicion of setting fire to a mill, and confined in the lord’s prison, the pit or dungeon, at this castle. The lord being suddenly called to Edinburgh on some pressing and unexpected business, in his hurry forgot to leave the key of the pit, which he always held in his own custody. Before he discovered his mistake and could send back the key—which he did the moment he found it out—the man was starved to death, having first, through the extremity of hunger, gnawed off one of his hands. Ever after that time the castle was terribly haunted till a Chaplain of the family exorcised and confined the bogle to the pit, whence it could never come out, so long as a large Bible, which he had used on that business, remained in the castle. It is said that the Chaplain did not long survive this operation.[Pg 290] The ghost, however, kept quietly within the bounds of his prison till a long time after, when the Bible, which was used by the whole family, required a new binding, for which purpose it was sent to Edinburgh. The ghost, taking advantage of its absence, was extremely boisterous in the pit, seeming as if it would break through the iron door, and making a noise like that of a large bird fluttering its wings. The Bible being returned, and the pit filled up, everything has since remained perfectly quiet. But the good woman declared, that should it again be taken off the premises no consideration whatever would induce her to remain there a single night.”

“Spedlins Tower is mainly known for being haunted by a ghost. To brighten up this dull discussion of history, I’ll share the story as it was told to me by a sincere woman who lives there and, judging by her expression, believed every word of it. Back in the time of the late Sir John Jardine’s grandfather, a man named Porteous, who lived in the parish of Applegarth, was arrested on suspicion of setting fire to a mill and was locked up in the lord’s prison, the pit or dungeon at this castle. The lord was suddenly called to Edinburgh for some urgent and unplanned business, and in his rush, he forgot to leave the key to the pit, which he always kept with him. By the time he realized his mistake and sent back the key—which he did as soon as he found it—the man had starved to death, having first, out of extreme hunger, gnawed off one of his hands. Ever since, the castle was terribly haunted until a family Chaplain exorcised and locked the ghost into the pit, where it could never escape as long as a large Bible he had used during that ritual remained in the castle. It’s said that the Chaplain didn’t live long after that.[Pg 290] The ghost, however, stayed quietly in its prison for a long time, until the Bible, which was used by the whole family, needed a new binding and was sent to Edinburgh. Taking advantage of its absence, the ghost became extremely noisy in the pit, as if it wanted to break through the iron door, making a sound like a large bird flapping its wings. Once the Bible was returned and the pit sealed up, everything has been perfectly quiet since then. But the good woman insisted that if it were taken off the premises again, nothing could persuade her to stay there even for a single night.”

Jardine Hall, the new home of the Jardines, to which the family had removed, is situated on the opposite side of the river Annan, its windows overlooking the old walls of Spedlins Tower. It also was by no means free from a share of the haunting of the dead miller, for during the time the Bible had gone to Edinburgh to be re-bound, the ghost, getting out of the dungeon, crossed the river and presented itself at the new house, making a great disturbance, and actually hauling the baronet and his lady out of bed. Some accounts indeed, say that so terrifying was its behaviour that the unhappy owner of Jardine Hall refused to wait[Pg 291] until the Bible was repaired, but recalled it hastily before it reached the Capital, in order that its holy presence might quell the restless spirit and keep it confined to its dungeon.

Jardine Hall, the new home of the Jardine family, is located on the opposite side of the Annan River, with its windows looking out over the old walls of Spedlins Tower. It wasn’t completely free from the haunting of the dead miller, because while the Bible had been sent to Edinburgh to be rebound, the ghost escaped from the dungeon, crossed the river, and showed up at the new house, causing a huge commotion and actually pulling the baronet and his lady out of bed. Some accounts even say that the ghost's terrifying actions were so alarming that the unfortunate owner of Jardine Hall refused to wait[Pg 291] until the Bible was fixed, and hurriedly called it back before it reached the city to ensure its holy presence could calm the restless spirit and keep it confined to the dungeon.

The Bible which plays so prominent a part in the story is an old black-letter edition, printed by Robert Baker, A.D. 1634. It is covered with old calf-skin, and inclosed in a massive brass-bound box made out of one of the old beams of Spedlins Tower itself, which, needless to say, is most carefully preserved.

The Bible that plays such an important role in the story is an old black-letter edition, printed by Robert Baker, CE 1634. It's covered in old calfskin and enclosed in a heavy brass-bound box made from one of the old beams of Spedlins Tower itself, which, of course, is very well preserved.

The spirited ballad of “The Prisoner of Spedlins,” by Robert Chambers, may here not inappropriately be included:—

The lively ballad of “The Prisoner of Spedlins,” by Robert Chambers, can fit in here quite well:—

To Edinburgh, to Edinburgh,
The Jardine he maun ride;
He locks the gates behind him,
For lang he means to bide,

And he, nor any of his train,
While minding thus to flit,
Thinks of the weary prisoner
Deep in the castle pit.

They were not gane a day, a day,
A day but barely four,
When neighbours spake of dismal cries
Were heard from Spedlins Tower.

They mingled wi’ the sighs of trees
And the thud-thud o’ the linn;
But nae ane thocht ’twas a deein’ man
That made that eldrich din.
[Pg 292]
At last they mind the gipsy loon
In dungeon lay unfed;
But ere the castle key was got
The gipsy loon was dead.

They found the wretch stretch’d out at length
Upon the cold, cold stone,
With starting eyes and hollow cheek,
And arms peeled to the bone.
······
Now Spedlins is an eerie house,
For oft at mirk midnight
The wail of Porteous’ starving cry
Fills a’ that house wi’ fright:

“O let me out, O let me out,
Sharp hunger cuts me sore;
If ye suffer me to perish so,
I’ll haunt you evermore.”

O sad, sad was the Jardine then,
His heart was sorely smit;
Till he could wish himself had been
Left in that deadly pit.

But “Cheer up,” cried his lady fair,
“’Tis purpose makes the sin;
And where the heart has had no part
God holds his creature clean.”

Then Jardine sought a holy man
To lay that vexing sprite;
And for a week that holy man
Was praying day and night.

And all that time in Spedlins House
Was held a solemn fast,
Till the cries waxed low, and the boglebo
In the deep red sea was cast.
······
[Pg 293] There lies a Bible in Spedlins Ha’,
And while it there shall lie
Nae Jardine can tormented be
With Porteous’ starving cry.

But Applegarth’s an altered man,
He is no longer gay;
The thought of Porteous clings to him
Until his dying day.

To Edinburgh, to Edinburgh,
The Jardine has to ride;
He locks the gates behind him,
If a long stay is planned,

And he, nor any of his group,
While planning to relocate,
Thinks of the weary prisoner
Deep in the castle dungeon.

They were gone just a day, a day,
Just four days total,
When neighbors talked about the dismal cries
Heard from Spedlins Tower.

They mixed with the sighs of trees
And the thumping sound of the waterfall;
But no one thought it was a dying man
Making that creepy noise.
[Pg 292]
At last they remember the gipsy lad
Left unfed in the dungeon;
But before they could get the castle key
The gypsy boy was dead.

They found the poor soul stretched out
On the icy stone,
With staring eyes and hollow cheeks,
And arms bare to the bone.
······
Now Spedlins is a spooky house,
For often at midnight
The wail of Porteous’ starving cry
Fills the entire house with fear:

“O let me out, O let me out,
I'm really suffering from intense hunger.
If you let me perish like this,
I’ll haunt you forever.

Oh how sad was Jardine then,
He was deeply moved;
Until he wished he had been
Left in that lethal pit.

But “Cheer up,” cried his lovely lady,
"It’s the intention that makes it a sin;
And where the heart has had no part,
“God keeps his creation pure.”

Then Jardine sought a holy man
To handle that troubling spirit;
And for a week that holy man
Prayed day and night.

And all that time in Spedlins House
There was a serious fast,
Until the cries became quieter, and the ghost
Was thrown into the deep red sea.
······
[Pg 293] There lies a Bible in Spedlins Hall,
And while it remains there
No Jardine can be tormented
By Porteous' desperate cry.

But Applegarth’s a changed man,
He isn't cheerful anymore;
The thought of Porteous haunts him
Until his last day.

The mansion-house of Knockhill, in the parish of Hoddom, was the scene of a tragedy in the earlier part of last century, which had the sequence of ghost visitation. It is referred to in the “Irvings of Hoddom,” an interesting contribution to the family history of the district. Shortly the story is as follows:—A young man named Bell who had been surreptitiously visiting his sweetheart, one of the maids in the house, was heard by the butler, who shot him as he was escaping through a basement window. The butler was tried and acquitted, but Knockhill was afterwards haunted by the ghost of the victim so much that servants would not remain. At last the proprietor, then a Mr Scott, asked the Rev. W. Wallace Duncan, then helper to Mr Yorstoun, parish minister, to sleep in the house, with the result, it is told, that from then the ghost disappeared from Knockhill.(89)

The mansion house of Knockhill, in the parish of Hoddom, was the site of a tragedy in the early part of last century that led to ghostly encounters. It's mentioned in the “Irvings of Hoddom,” which is an intriguing contribution to the family history of the area. Here’s a brief summary of the story: A young man named Bell, who had been secretly visiting his girlfriend, one of the maids in the house, was heard by the butler. The butler shot him as he tried to escape through a basement window. He was tried and acquitted, but Knockhill became so haunted by the ghost of the victim that the staff refused to stay. Eventually, the owner, Mr. Scott, asked Rev. W. Wallace Duncan, who was an assistant to Mr. Yorstoun, the parish minister, to spend the night in the house. It’s said that after that, the ghost vanished from Knockhill.(89)

In this same parish of Hoddom, the student of Carlyle will remember that “old John Orr,” the only schoolmaster that Carlyle’s father ever[Pg 294] had, “laid a ghost.” It was in “some house or room at Orchard, in the parish of Hoddom. He entered the haunted place, was closeted in it for some time, speaking and praying. The ghost was really and truly laid, for no one heard more of it.”(90)

In the same parish of Hoddom, fans of Carlyle will remember that “old John Orr,” the only schoolteacher Carlyle’s father ever[Pg 294] had, “laid a ghost.” It happened in “some house or room at Orchard, in the parish of Hoddom. He went into the haunted place, spent some time there, speaking and praying. The ghost was really and truly laid to rest, because no one heard about it again.”(90)

Bonshaw Tower, on the Kirtle (parish of Annan), the original home of the Irvings, also contributes to the ghost-lore of the district.

Bonshaw Tower, located on the Kirtle in the parish of Annan, which was the original home of the Irvings, also adds to the ghost stories of the area.

Tradition tells that a daughter of the house was thrown from the battlements of the Tower by her own relatives, whom she had deeply incensed by her determination to marry a “Maxwell,” with which family the Irvings held long and bitter feud. It is, or rather was, the ghost of this young lady who haunted the Tower of Bonshaw, but she has not been visible within living memory.

Tradition says that a daughter of the house was thrown from the battlements of the Tower by her own relatives, who were furious with her refusal to marry anyone but a “Maxwell,” the family with whom the Irvings had a long and bitter feud. It is, or rather was, this young lady's ghost that haunted the Tower of Bonshaw, but she hasn't been seen in living memory.

Blackett Tower, also on the Kirtle (parish of Kirkpatrick-Fleming), was a border fortress well known in the records of border raid and foray. It was for long the home of the family of Bell.

Blackett Tower, also in the Kirtle (parish of Kirkpatrick-Fleming), was a well-known border fortress documented in records of border raids and incursions. It served for a long time as the home of the Bell family.

The ruined tower has a ghost legend which claims it as the abode of a spectre known as “Old Red-Cap, or Bloody Bell.” A poetical descriptive reference to the tower and its phantom occurs in the poem of “Fair Helen.” The passage is of undoubted vigour and[Pg 295] masterly touch, and is here given, the author, William Scott Irving, at the same time offering the opinion “that the legends and anecdotes of ‘Bloody Bell’ would fill a large quarto volume”:

The ruined tower has a ghost story that says it's home to a specter known as “Old Red-Cap” or “Bloody Bell.” A poetic description of the tower and its ghost appears in the poem “Fair Helen.” The passage is undeniably strong and masterful, and is provided here, with the author, William Scott Irving, also expressing the view that “the legends and anecdotes of ‘Bloody Bell’ could fill a large quarto volume”:

Of Blackett’s Towers strange tales are told:
The legendary lore of old,
That dread belief, whose mystic spell
Could people Gothic vault or cell
With being of terrific form,
And superstition bound the charm.
’Tis said, that here, at the night’s high noon,
When broad and red the eastern moon
Beams through the chinks of its vast saloon,
A ghastly phantom takes its stand
On the wall that frowns o’er wear and strand,
A bloody dagger in its hand,
And ever and aye on the hollow gale
Is heard its honorie and wail
Dying along the distant vale.
The ’nighted peasant starts aghast
To hear its shriekings on the blast;
Turns him to brave the wintry wind,
Nor dares he lingering look behind,
But hurries across the moaning flood,
And deems its waters swollen with blood—
Such are the tales at Lyke-wake drear,
When the unholy hour of night draws near,
When the ban-dog howls, and the lights burn blue,
And the phantom fleets before the view;
When “Red-Cap” wakes his eldrich cry,
And the winds of the wold come moaning by.(91)

Of Blackett’s Towers, strange stories are told:
The legendary tales of old,
That frightening belief, with its mysterious hold,
Could fill the Gothic vault or cell
With beings of terrifying form,
And superstition kept the charm.
It’s said that here, at midnight’s peak,
When the broad red eastern moon
Shines through the cracks of its vast hall,
A ghastly phantom takes its place
On the wall that looms over wear and strand,
A bloody dagger in its hand,
And always on the hollow wind
Is heard its moan and wail
Fading along the distant valley.
The night-time peasant jumps in fear
To hear its shrieks on the gust;
Turns to brave the wintry wind,
And doesn’t dare to look back,
But hurries across the moaning flood,
And believes its waters are swollen with blood—
Such are the tales at Lyke-wake bleak,
When the unholy hour of night approaches,
When the ban-dog howls, and the lights burn blue,
And the phantom flees before the sight;
When “Red-Cap” raises his eerie cry,
And the winds of the moors come moaning by.(91)

The Old Hall of Ecclefechan (Kirkconnel Hall) is also supposed to be haunted. Little is known about it, but the opinion has been[Pg 296] expressed that “the mysterious apparition of the ‘Ha’ Ghost’ seems to have haunted the place from the distant past, and its mysterious and noisy demonstrations have from time to time disturbed the residents. It is said to make its appearance before and at the time of the death of any member of the family.”(92)

The Old Hall of Ecclefechan (Kirkconnel Hall) is also said to be haunted. Little is known about it, but some believe that “the mysterious appearance of the ‘Ha’ Ghost’ has haunted the place for a long time, and its eerie and loud activities have occasionally disturbed the residents. It is said to show up before and during the death of any family member.”[Pg 296]

In the parish of Eskdalemuir there is a farm-house called Todshawhill. It is on the Black Esk, about three miles in a south-westerly direction from the Parish Church. With the name of this farm there is associated the memory of something uncanny, known far and wide as the “Bogle of Todshawhill.” It seems rather to have been a “brownie” than a “ghost,” but some account of it is here given as described by Dr Brown and embodied in an antiquarian account of the parish. According to Dr Brown, one of the bogle’s biographers, this creature made a stay of a week, less or more, at Todshawhill farmhouse, disappearing for the most part during the day, only to reappear towards evening. Its freaks and eccentricities very naturally attracted a number of people to the neighbourhood, and among the number, Thomas Bell from Westside, the neighbouring farmer, who, in order to assure himself that it had flesh and blood like other folks, took it up[Pg 297] in his arms and fully satisfied himself that it had its ample share of both. In appearance it resembled an old woman above the middle, with very short legs and thighs, and it affected a style of walk at once so comical and undignified that the Rev. Dr aforesaid was compelled to pronounce it “waddling.” The first intimation or indication of its presence in these parts was given, I understand, at the head of Todshawhill Bog, where some young callants who were engaged in fastening up the horses of the farm heard a cry at some little distance off—“Tint, Tint, Tint”—to which one of the lads, William Nichol by name, at once replied, “You shall not tine and me here,” and then the lads made off, helter-skelter, with the misshapen little creature at their heels. In his terror one of the lads fell head foremost into a hole or moss hag, and the creature, “waddling” past him to get at the rest, came into violent contact with a cow, which, naturally resenting such unceremonious treatment, pushed at it with its horns, whereupon the creature replied, “God help me, what means the cow?” This expression soothed, if it did not wholly allay, the fears of all concerned, for they at once concluded that if the creature had been a spirit it would not have mentioned the name of Deity in the way it did.(93)

In the parish of Eskdalemuir, there's a farmhouse called Todshawhill. It's located on the Black Esk, about three miles southwest of the Parish Church. The name of this farm is linked to something eerie, known far and wide as the “Bogle of Todshawhill.” It seems to have been more of a “brownie” than a “ghost,” but some information about it is given here as described by Dr. Brown and included in an antiquarian account of the parish. According to Dr. Brown, one of the bogle’s biographers, this creature stayed at the Todshawhill farmhouse for about a week, mostly vanishing during the day and reappearing in the evening. Its antics and odd behavior naturally attracted a lot of people to the area, including Thomas Bell from Westside, the nearby farmer, who wanted to confirm that it had flesh and blood like everyone else. He picked it up in his arms and made sure it was indeed physical. In terms of looks, it resembled an elderly woman of average height, with very short legs and thighs, and it had such a laughable and undignified walk that the aforementioned Rev. Dr. had to describe it as “waddling.” The first sign of its presence in the area, as I understand, occurred at the head of Todshawhill Bog, where some young boys, while tying up the farm's horses, heard a cry from a short distance away—“Tint, Tint, Tint”—to which one of the boys, named William Nichol, immediately replied, “You shall not tINES and me here,” and then the boys ran off in a panic, with the oddly shaped little creature chasing after them. In his fright, one of the boys fell headfirst into a hole or bog, and as the creature “waddled” past him to reach the others, it collided violently with a cow. The cow, naturally annoyed by such rude treatment, poked it with its horns, to which the creature responded, “God help me, what does the cow mean?” This reaction calmed, if not completely reassured, everyone involved, as they concluded that if the creature had really been a spirit, it wouldn’t have mentioned God like that.

[Pg 298]The last account to be quoted of supernatural visitation in the south-western district of Scotland is a particularly striking one, and is taken from an interesting contribution to a recent number of Chambers’s Journal dealing with apparitions:—

[Pg 298]The final report of a supernatural encounter in the south-western region of Scotland is quite remarkable, and it comes from a captivating piece in a recent issue of Chambers’s Journal that discusses apparitions:—

“In the Lowlands of Scotland stood an old manor house, where the owner’s wife was on her death-bed. The ancient furniture still remained in the room, so the invalid lay in a four-post bed, with curtains all round it, wherein many generations of the family had been born and died. The curtains were drawn at its foot and on the side nearest the wall, but they were open on the other to a blazing fire, before which sat an attendant nurse. A tall screen on her left hand shielded her from the draught from a door, whose top was visible above it; and as the nurse sat there she became conscious that the door was opening and that a hand seemed to rest for a moment on the top of the screen. Presently, as she watched, half-paralysed with fear, a figure appeared from behind the screen—the figure of a young woman clothed in a sacque of rich brocade, over a pink silk petticoat, and wearing a head-dress of the time of Queen Anne. This figure advanced with a gentle undulating movement to the bed and bent down over it. Then the nurse jumped up and[Pg 299] stretched out her hand to the bell-pull; and, lo! when she looked again the figure had vanished, and her patient lay there dead, with an expression of rapturous content on her sunken face.(94)

“In the Lowlands of Scotland stood an old manor house, where the owner's wife was on her deathbed. The ancient furniture still remained in the room, so the sick woman lay in a four-poster bed, surrounded by curtains, where many generations of the family had been born and died. The curtains were drawn at the foot and on the side closest to the wall, but they were open on the other side to a blazing fire, in front of which sat an attendant nurse. A tall screen on her left shielded her from the draft coming from a door, the top of which was visible above it; and as the nurse sat there, she became aware that the door was opening and that a hand seemed to rest for a moment on the top of the screen. Soon, as she watched, half-paralyzed with fear, a figure appeared from behind the screen—the figure of a young woman dressed in a richly brocaded sacque over a pink silk petticoat, wearing a headpiece from the time of Queen Anne. This figure moved gently to the bed and leaned down over it. Then the nurse jumped up and[Pg 299] reached for the bell pull; and, lo! when she looked again, the figure had disappeared, and her patient lay there dead, with an expression of rapturous content on her sunken face.(94)

Later, when the last sad rites had been accomplished, this nurse wandered into the picture gallery in company with the housekeeper, and pausing before a certain portrait, exclaimed that there was the original of the unknown lady.

Later, after the last mournful ceremonies were done, this nurse walked into the art gallery with the housekeeper, and stopping in front of a particular portrait, exclaimed that it was the original of the unknown lady.

‘Ah,’ came the answer, ‘that lady lived here when Queen Anne was on the throne. They say she had a sad life with her lord, and died young. Ever since she is believed, when the mistress of the manor dies, to appear beside the bed, and—and’——

‘Ah,’ came the answer, ‘that lady lived here when Queen Anne was on the throne. They say she had a tough life with her husband and passed away young. Ever since, it’s believed that when the mistress of the manor dies, she appears beside the bed, and—and’——

‘You need not tell me more,’ said the nurse, ‘for I also have seen her.’”(94)

‘You don’t need to tell me more,’ said the nurse, ‘because I’ve seen her too.’”(94)

No account of superstitious belief in Galloway would be complete without reference to three remarkable tracts, giving quaint and circumstantial accounts of alleged supernatural visitations from the spirit-world beyond. In their order of publication these are—(a) “The Surprising Story of the Devil of Glenluce”; (b) “A True Account of an Apparition which infested the house of Andrew Mackie, in Ringcroft, Parish of Rerwick, and Stewartry of[Pg 300] Kirkcudbright in 1695, ... Mr Alexander Telfair”; and (c) “The Laird o’ Coul’s Ghost.”

No discussion of superstitious beliefs in Galloway would be complete without mentioning three notable writings that provide quirky and detailed accounts of supposed supernatural visitations from the spirit world beyond. In the order they were published, these are—(a) “The Surprising Story of the Devil of Glenluce”; (b) “A True Account of an Apparition that Haunted the House of Andrew Mackie in Ringcroft, Parish of Rerwick, and Stewartry of[Pg 300] Kirkcudbright in 1695, ... Mr. Alexander Telfair”; and (c) “The Laird o’ Coul’s Ghost.”

The “Devil of Glenluce” first appeared in an old work on Hydrostaticks by George Sinclair, Professor of Philosophy and afterwards of Mathematics in the University of Glasgow. This work was published in 1672. It was again printed in his more important work, Satan’s Invisible World, in 1685. The theme is concerned with the persecution of one Gilbert Campbell, a weaver, and his family, in the village of Glenluce, by an evil and tormenting spirit. As a chapbook this curious work had a very wide circulation.

The "Devil of Glenluce" first showed up in an old book on Hydrostatics by George Sinclair, who was a professor of Philosophy and later Mathematics at the University of Glasgow. This book was published in 1672. It was reprinted in his more significant work, Satan’s Invisible World, in 1685. The theme revolves around the persecution of a man named Gilbert Campbell, a weaver, and his family in the village of Glenluce, by a malicious and tormenting spirit. As a chapbook, this intriguing work had a very wide distribution.

The “True Account of the Rerwick Apparition” when first published called for two editions within the first year, and with many alterations it was also published in London under the title of “New Confutation of Sadducism, being a narrative of a Spirit which infested the house of Andrew Mackie of Ringcroft, Galloway, in 1695.” Only the site of Ringcroft of Stoking, marked by some old fir trees, remains, near the village of Auchencairn.

The “True Account of the Rerwick Apparition” was published and quickly led to two editions within its first year. After many changes, it was also released in London under the title “New Confutation of Sadducism, being a narrative of a Spirit that haunted the house of Andrew Mackie of Ringcroft, Galloway, in 1695.” Today, only the site of Ringcroft of Stoking, indicated by some old fir trees, remains near the village of Auchencairn.

“The Laird o’ Coul’s Ghost” seems to have originally appeared as a chapbook, and is thought to have been first published in 1750. It is supposed to be—and the purpose is quaintly carried out—an account of four conferences[Pg 301] which the Rev. William Ogilvie (Minister of Innerwick, East Lothian, 1715-1729), held with the restless spirit of Thomas Maxwell, Laird of Cuil, a small estate in the parish of Buittle, in Galloway, and who in his lifetime had done a dishonourable action which tormented him beyond the grave.

“The Laird o’ Coul’s Ghost” seems to have originally appeared as a chapbook and is believed to have been first published in 1750. It is meant to be—and the purpose is charmingly executed—an account of four meetings[Pg 301] that the Rev. William Ogilvie (Minister of Innerwick, East Lothian, 1715-1729) had with the restless spirit of Thomas Maxwell, Laird of Cuil, a small estate in the parish of Buittle in Galloway, who had committed a dishonorable act during his lifetime that tormented him even after death.

As these tracts have a direct bearing on the general consideration of superstitious record in the South-west of Scotland, and as they are not particularly easy of access, it has been deemed advisable to reprint them, and include them as an appendix to this volume.

As these writings directly relate to the overall discussion of superstitious accounts in the South-west of Scotland, and since they aren't particularly easy to find, it has been decided to reprint them and include them as an appendix to this volume.

 

 

 


APPENDIX.

“Surprising Story of the Devil of Glenluce,” reprinted from Satan’s Invisible World, written by George Sinclair, and printed in Edinburgh in the year 1685.

“Surprising Story of the Devil of Glenluce,” reprinted from Satan’s Invisible World, written by George Sinclair, and printed in Edinburgh in 1685.

This is that famous and notable Story of the Devil of Glenluce, which I published in my Hydrostaticks, anno 1672, and which since hath been transcribed word by word by a learned pen, and published in the late book intitutled Saducismus Triumphaius, whom nothing but the truth thereof, and usefulness for refuting Atheism could have perswaded to transcribe. The subject matter then of this story is a true and short account of the troubles wherewith the family of one Gilbert Campbel, by profession a Weaver in the old Parish of Glenluce in Galloway, was exercised. I have adventured to publish it de novo in this book, first because it was but hudled up among purposes of another nature. But now I have reduced it to its own proper place. Next, because this story is more full, being[Pg 303] enlarged with new additions, which were not in the former, and ends not so abruptly, as the other did.

This is the well-known and remarkable story of the Devil of Glenluce, which I published in my Hydrostatics in 1672. Since then, it has been transcribed word for word by a knowledgeable writer and included in the recent book titled Saducismus Triumphaius, motivated solely by the truth of the matter and its usefulness in countering atheism. The story provides a true and brief account of the troubles faced by Gilbert Campbel, a weaver in the old Parish of Glenluce in Galloway. I have decided to publish it again in this book because it was previously mixed in with other topics. Now, I have given it its own rightful place. Additionally, this version is more detailed, with new additions that were not included before, and it concludes in a less abrupt manner than the previous one.

It happened (says my informer, Gilbert Campbel’s son, who was then a student of philosophy in the Colledge of Glasgow) that after one Alexander Agnew, a bold and sturdy beggar, who afterwards was hanged at Drumfries for blasphemy, had threatened hurt to the familie because he had not gotten such an almes as he required, the said Gilbert Campbel was often-times hindered in the exercise of his calling, and yet could not know by what means this was done. This Agnew, among many blasphemous expressions had this one, when he was interrogate by the judges whether or not he thought there was a God, he answered, he knew no God but salt, meal, and water. When the stirs began first there was a whistling heard both within and without the house. And Jennet Campbel, going one day to the well to bring home some water, was conveyed with a shril whistling about her ears, which made her say, “I would fain hear thee speake as well as whistle.” Hereupon it said, after a threatening manner, “I’le cast thee Jennet into the well.” The voice was most exactlie like the damsel’s voice, and did resemble it to the life. The gentlewoman that heard this and was a witness thought the voice[Pg 304] was very near to her own ears, and said the whistling was such as children use to make with their smal slender glass whistles.

It happened (says my informant, Gilbert Campbell’s son, who was then studying philosophy at the University of Glasgow) that after one Alexander Agnew, a bold and sturdy beggar who was later hanged in Dumfries for blasphemy, threatened harm to the family because he hadn’t received the charity he asked for, Gilbert Campbell was often hindered in his work, yet he couldn’t figure out how this was happening. This Agnew, among many blasphemous statements, had this one: when he was questioned by the judges if he believed there was a God, he replied that he knew no God but salt, meal, and water. When the disturbances first began, a whistling was heard both inside and outside the house. One day, Jennet Campbell went to the well to get some water and was accompanied by a sharp whistling around her ears, prompting her to say, “I’d love to hear you speak as well as whistle.” After that, a voice ominously declared, “I’ll throw you, Jennet, into the well.” The voice sounded exactly like the young woman’s, almost indistinguishable from her own. The lady who heard this and was a witness thought the voice[Pg 304] was very close to her ears, and said the whistling resembled what children make with their small slender glass whistles.

About the middle of November the Foul-Fiend came on with new and extraordinary assaults, by throwing of stones in at the doors and windows and down the chimney-head, which were of great quantity and thrown with force, yet by God’s providence there was not one person in the family that was hurt. This did necessitate Gilbert Campbel to reveale that to the Minister of the Parish and to some other neighbours and friends which hitherto he had suffered secretly. Notwithstanding of this, his trouble was enlarged; for not long after he found often-times his warp and threeds cut as with a pair of sizzers, and not only so, but their apparel were cut after the same manner, even while they were wearing them—their coats, bonnets, hose, shoes—but could not discern how or by what mean. Only it pleased God to preserve their persons, that the least harm was not done. Yet in the night time they had not liberty to sleep, something coming and pulling their bedcloaths and linnings off them and leaving their bodies naked. Next their chests and trunks were opened and all things in them strawed here and there. Likewise the parts of their working-instruments which had escaped were carried away and hid[Pg 305] in holes and bores of the house, where hardly they could be found again. Nay, what ever piece of cloath or household-stuff was in any part of the house it was carried away and so cut and abused that the goodman was necessitate in all haste and speed to remove and transport the rest to a neighbour’s house, and he himself compelled to quite the exercise of his calling, whereby he only maintained his family. Yet he resolved to remain in his house for a season; during which time some persons about, not very judicious, counselled him to send his children out of the family here and there to try whom the trouble did most follow, assuring him that this trouble was not against the whole family, but against some one person or other in it, whom he too willingly obeyed. Yet, for the space of four or five dayes there were no remarkable assaults as before. The Minister hearing thereof shewed him the evil of such a course, and assured him that if he repented not and called back his children he might not expect that his trouble would end in a right way. The children that were nigh by being brought home, no trouble followed, till one of his sons called Thomas that was farest off came home. Then did the Devil begin afresh, for upon the Lord’s Day following, in the afternoon, the house was set on fire; but by the help of[Pg 306] some neighbors going home from sermon, the fire was put out and the house saved, not much loss being done. And Munday after being spent in private prayer and fasting, the house was again set on fire upon the Tuesday about nine o’clock in the morning, yet by the speedy help of neighbors it was saved, little skaith being done.

About the middle of November, the Foul-Fiend started attacking with new and extraordinary methods, throwing stones through the doors, windows, and down the chimney. The stones were numerous and thrown with force, yet by God’s grace, no one in the family was injured. This forced Gilbert Campbel to reveal the situation to the Parish Minister and some friends and neighbors, which he had previously kept to himself. Nevertheless, his troubles increased; not long after, he often found his warp and threads cut as if by scissors, and not only that, but their clothes were also cut in the same manner, even while they were wearing them—coats, hats, stockings, shoes—yet he couldn’t figure out how or by whom. Only by God’s grace were their bodies unharmed. However, they couldn’t sleep at night, as something would come and pull their bedclothes and linens off, leaving them exposed. Then, their chests and trunks were opened, and everything inside was scattered all over. The parts of their working tools that managed to be missed were taken away and hidden in holes and crevices of the house, where they were hard to find again. Furthermore, anything made of cloth or household items in any part of the house was taken and so cut and damaged that the goodman had to hurriedly move the rest to a neighbor’s house, forcing him to abandon his work, which was the only way he supported his family. Still, he decided to stay in his house for a while; during this time, some not-so-wise individuals advised him to send his children away from the family to see who the trouble followed the most, assuring him that this trouble only targeted one person in the family. He reluctantly followed their advice. Yet, for four or five days, there were no notable attacks as before. When the Minister heard of this, he pointed out the folly of such a plan and warned him that if he didn’t repent and bring his children back, he couldn’t expect his troubles to end well. The children who were nearby were brought home, and no trouble followed until one of his sons, named Thomas, who was the farthest away, returned home. Then the Devil started again; on the following Sunday afternoon, the house was set on fire, but thanks to some neighbors returning home from church, the fire was extinguished, and the house was saved with minimal loss. On Monday, after spending the day in private prayer and fasting, the house was again set on fire on Tuesday around nine o’clock in the morning, but it was saved quickly by the neighbors, with little damage done.

The Weaver being thus vexed and wearied both day and night, went to the Minister of the Parish, an honest and Godly man, desiring him to let his son Thomas abide with him for a time, who condescended, but withal assured him that he would find himself deceived; and so it came to pass, for notwithstanding that the lad was without the family yet were they that remained in it sore troubled both in the day time and night season, so that they were forced to wake till midnight and sometimes all the night over, during which time the persons within the family suffered many losses, as the cutting of their cloaths, the throwing of piets, the pulling down of turff and feal from the roof and walls of the house, and the stealing of their cloaths, and the pricking of their flesh and skin with pins.

The Weaver, feeling frustrated and exhausted both day and night, approached the Parish Minister, a kind and devout man, asking if his son Thomas could stay with him for a while. The Minister agreed but warned him that he might end up disappointed. Unfortunately, this turned out to be true, because even though the boy was not living in the house, the family members who remained there were still deeply troubled both during the day and at night. They had to stay awake until midnight and sometimes all night long, during which time they experienced many losses, such as their clothes being damaged, stones being thrown, turf and chaff being pulled from the roof and walls, clothes being stolen, and their skin being pricked by pins.

Some Ministers about, having conveened at the place for a solemn humiliation, perswaded Gilbert Campbel to call back his son Thomas,[Pg 307] notwithstanding of whatsoever hazard might follow. The boy returning home affirmed that he heard a voice speak to him, forbidding him to enter within the house or in any other place where his father’s calling was exercised. Yet he entered, but was sore abused, till he was forced to return to the Minister’s house again.

Some ministers gathered at the location for a solemn act of humility and convinced Gilbert Campbell to bring back his son Thomas,[Pg 307] no matter what danger might follow. When the boy returned home, he claimed he heard a voice telling him not to enter the house or any place where his father worked. Still, he went inside but was badly mistreated, forcing him to go back to the minister's house once more.

Upon Munday, the 12 of February, the rest of the family began to hear a voice speak to them, but could not well know from whence it came. Yet from evening till midnight too much vain discourse was kept up with Satan, and many idle and impertinent questions proposed, without that due fear of God that should have been upon their spirits under so rare and extraordinary a trial. They came that length in familiar discourse with the Foul-Thief that they were no more afrayed to keep up the clash with him than to speak to one another. In this they pleased him well, for he desired no better than to have sacrifices offered to him. The Minister, hearing of this, went to the house upon the Tuesday, being accompanied with some gentlemen, one James Bailie of Carphin, Alexander Bailie of Dunraged, Mr Robert Hay, and a gentlewoman called Mistris Douglas, whom the Minister’s wife did accompanie.

On Monday, February 12, the rest of the family started to hear a voice speaking to them, but they couldn't quite determine where it was coming from. From evening until midnight, they engaged in too much pointless conversation with Satan, asking many trivial and irrelevant questions, without the proper reverence for God that should have filled their spirits during such an unusual and extraordinary trial. They became so comfortable chatting with the Evil One that they were no more afraid to talk to him than to converse with each other. This pleased him greatly, as he wanted nothing more than to have sacrifices made to him. The Minister, hearing about this, visited the house on Tuesday, accompanied by some gentlemen: James Bailie of Carphin, Alexander Bailie of Dunraged, Mr. Robert Hay, and a lady named Mistress Douglas, who was with the Minister's wife.

At their first in-coming the Devil says, “Quum literarum, is good Latine.” These are the first[Pg 308] words of the Latine rudiments which schollars are taught when they go to the grammar school. He crys again, “A dog.”

At their first arrival, the Devil says, “Quum literarum, is good Latin.” These are the first[Pg 308] words of the Latin basics that students learn when they start grammar school. He shouts again, “A dog.”

The Minister, thinking that he had spoken it to him, said, “He took it not ill to be reviled by Satan, since his Master had troden that path before him.”

The Minister, believing he had said it to him, said, “He didn’t take it badly to be insulted by Satan, since his Master had walked that path before him.”

Answered Satan, “It was not you, sir, I spoke it to; I meant by the dog there,” for there was a dog standing behind backs.

Answered Satan, “It wasn’t you I was talking to, sir; I was referring to the dog there,” because there was a dog standing behind them.

This passing, they all went to prayer, which being ended, they heard a voice speaking out of the ground from under a bed in the proper countrey dialect, which he did counterfeit exactly, saying, “Would you know the witches of Glenluce? I will tell you them”—and so related four or five persons’ names that went under a bad report.

This completed, they all prayed, and when they were done, they heard a voice coming from the ground beneath a bed speaking in the local dialect, which he imitated perfectly, saying, “Do you want to know the witches of Glenluce? I’ll tell you their names”—and then he named four or five people who had a bad reputation.

The Weaver informed the company that one of them was dead long ago.

The Weaver told the group that one of them had died a long time ago.

The Devil answered and said, “It is true, she is dead long ago, but her spirit is living with us in the world.”

The Devil replied, “It’s true, she died a long time ago, but her spirit still lives on with us in the world.”

The Minister replied, saying (though it was not convenient to speak to such an excommunicat and intercommuned person), “The Lord rebuke thee, Satan, and put thee to silence; we are not to receive information from thee whatsoever fame any person goes under;[Pg 309] thou are seeking to seduce this family, for Satan’s kingdom is not divided against itself.”

The Minister replied, saying (even though it wasn't appropriate to speak to someone who had been excommunicated and was under interdict), “May the Lord rebuke you, Satan, and silence you; we won’t accept any information from you, no matter what reputation someone has;[Pg 309] you're trying to mislead this family, because Satan's kingdom isn't divided against itself.”

After which all went to prayer again, which being ended (for during the time of prayer no noise or trouble was made, except once that a loud fearful youel was heard at a distance) the Devil with many threatnings boasted and terrified the lad Tom, who had come back that day with the Minister, that if he did not depart out of the house he would set all on fire.

After that, everyone prayed again, and once they finished (because during the prayer, there was no noise or disturbance, except for a loud, frightening howl heard from a distance), the Devil, with many threats, bragged and scared the boy Tom, who had returned that day with the Minister, saying that if he didn’t leave the house, he would set everything on fire.

The Minister answered and said, “The Lord will preserve the house and the lad too, seeing he is one of the family and hath God’s warrant to tarry in it.”

The Minister replied, “The Lord will protect the house and the boy too, since he is part of the family and has God’s permission to stay here.”

The Fiend answered, “He shall not get liberty to tarry; he was once put out already, and shal not abide here, though I should pursue him to the end of the world.”

The Fiend answered, “He won't get the chance to stay; he was already thrown out once and won’t remain here, even if I have to chase him to the ends of the earth.”

The Minister replied, “The Lord will stop thy malice against him.”

The Minister replied, “The Lord will put an end to your hostility toward him.”

And then they all went to prayer again, which being ended, the Devil said, “Give me a spade and a shovel, and depart from the house for seven days, and I will make a grave and ly down in it, and shall trouble you no more.”

And then they all prayed again, and when they finished, the Devil said, “Give me a spade and a shovel, and leave the house for seven days, and I will make a grave and lie down in it, and I won’t bother you anymore.”

The goodman answered, “Not so much as a straw shal be given thee through God’s assistance, even though that would do it.” The Minister also added, “God shal remove thee in due time.”

The man replied, “Not even a straw will be given to you with God's help, even if that would work.” The Minister also added, “God will take you away in due time.”

[Pg 310]The Spirit answered, “I will not remove for you; I have my commission from Christ to tarry and vex this family.”

[Pg 310]The Spirit replied, “I won’t leave you; I have my instructions from Christ to stay and trouble this family.”

The Minister answered, “A permission thou hast indeed, but God will stop it in due time.”

The Minister replied, “You do have permission, but God will put a stop to it in due time.”

The Devil replied, “I have, sir, a commission which perhaps will last longer than your own.”

The Devil responded, “I have, sir, a job that might last longer than yours.”

The Minister died in the year 1655, in December. The Devil had told them that he had given his commission to Tom to keep.

The Minister died in December 1655. The Devil had told them that he had given his commission to Tom to hold onto.

The company enquired at the lad, who said there was a something put into his pocket, but it did not tarry.

The company asked the boy, who said there was something put in his pocket, but it didn't stay there.

After this the Minister and the gentlemen arose and went to the place whence the voice seemed to come, to try if they could see or find any thing. After diligent search, nothing being found, the gentlemen began to say, “We think this voice speaks out of the children,” for some of them were in their beds.

After this, the Minister and the men stood up and went to where the voice seemed to be coming from, to see if they could spot or find anything. After a thorough search, since nothing was found, the men started to say, “We believe this voice is coming from the children,” because some of them were in their beds.

The Foul-Spirit answered, “You lie; God shall judge you for your lying, and I and my father will come and fetch you to hell with warlock thieves:” and so the Devil discharged the gentlemen to speak any thing, saying, “Let him speak that hath a commission (meaning the Minister), for he is the servant of God.”

The Foul-Spirit replied, “You're lying; God will judge you for your lies, and my father and I will come and take you to hell with sorcerers.” With that, the Devil allowed the gentlemen to speak, stating, “Let him talk who has a mission (referring to the Minister), for he serves God.”

The gentlemen, returning back with the[Pg 311] Minister, sat down near the place whence the voice seemed to come, and he opening his mouth spake to them after this manner: “The Lord will rebuke this spirit in his own time and cast it out.”

The men, coming back with the[Pg 311] Minister, sat down near where the voice seemed to be coming from, and he opened his mouth to speak to them like this: “The Lord will confront this spirit in his own time and drive it away.”

The Devil answering, said, “It is written in the 9th of Mark, The Disciples could not cast him out.”

The Devil replied, “It’s written in the 9th of Mark, The Disciples couldn’t cast him out.”

The Minister replyed, “What the Disciples could not do, yet the Lord, having hightned the parents’ faith, for His own glory did cast him out and so shall He thee.”

The Minister replied, “What the Disciples couldn’t do, yet the Lord, having strengthened the parents’ faith, for His own glory did cast him out and so shall He you.”

The Devil replyed, “It is written in the 4th of Luke, ‘And He departed and left him for a season.’”

The Devil replied, “It is written in the 4th of Luke, ‘And He left him for a while.’”

The Minister said, “The Lord in the dayes of His humiliation not only got the victory over Satan in that assault in the wilderness, but when he came again his success was no better, for it is written (John 14), ‘Behold the Prince of this World cometh and hath nothing in me,’ and being now in glory He will fulfil His promise, and (Rom. 16) ‘God shal bruise Satan under your feet shortly.’”

The Minister said, “In His time of humiliation, the Lord not only defeated Satan in the wilderness, but when He returned, His success was the same, for it is written (John 14), ‘Look, the Prince of this World is coming and has nothing in me,’ and now that He is in glory, He will keep His promise, and (Rom. 16) ‘God will soon crush Satan under your feet.’”

The Devil answered, “It is written (Matth. 25) ‘There were ten virgins, five wise & five foolish; and the bridegroom came, the foolish virgins had no oyl in their lamps, and went unto the wise to seek oyl, and the wise said, Go and[Pg 312] buy for your selves; and while they went the bridegroom came and entered in, and the door was shut, and the foolish virgins were sent to hell’s fire.’”

The Devil replied, “It’s written (Matth. 25) ‘There were ten virgins, five wise and five foolish; and when the bridegroom came, the foolish virgins had no oil in their lamps. They went to the wise ones to seek oil, but the wise said, Go and[Pg 312] buy some for yourselves; and while they went, the bridegroom came and went inside, and the door was shut, and the foolish virgins were sent to hell’s fire.’”

The Minister answered, “The Lord knows the sincerity of His servants, and though there be sin and folly in us here, yet there is a fountain opened to the house of David for sin and for uncleanness. When He hath washen us and pardoned our sins for His name’s sake He will cast the unclean spirit out of the land.”

The Minister replied, “The Lord knows the sincerity of His servants, and even though there’s sin and foolishness in us here, there is a fountain opened to the house of David for sin and for impurity. When He has washed us and forgiven our sins for His name’s sake, He will remove the unclean spirit from the land.”

The Devil answered and said, “Sir, you should have cited for that place of Scripture the 13 chap. of Zech.,” and so he began at the first verse and repeated several verses, and concluded with these words, “‘In that day I will cause the prophet and the unclean spirit pass out of the land’; but afterwards it is written, ‘I will smite the Shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered.’”

The Devil replied, “Sir, you should have referenced the 13th chapter of Zech.,” and then he started from the first verse and recited several verses, ending with these words, “‘In that day I will make the prophet and the unclean spirit leave the land’; but later it’s written, ‘I will strike the Shepherd, and the sheep will be scattered.’”

The Minister answered and said, “Well are we that our blessed Shepherd was smitten, and thereby hath bruised thy head, and albeit in the hour of His sufferings His Disciples forsook Him (Matth. 26). Yet now having ascended on high He sits in glory, and is preserving, gathering in, and turning His hand upon His little ones, and will save His poor ones in this family from thy malice.”

The Minister replied, “Isn't it amazing that our blessed Shepherd was struck down, which has crushed your head, and even though His Disciples abandoned Him during His suffering (Matth. 26), now that He has ascended to heaven, He sits in glory, protecting, gathering, and reaching out to His little ones, and He will save His vulnerable ones in this family from your evil.”

[Pg 313]The Minister returning back a little and standing upon the floor, the Devil said, “I knew not these Scriptures till my father taught me them.”

[Pg 313]The Minister stepped back a bit and stood on the floor, the Devil said, “I didn’t know these Scriptures until my father taught me.”

Then the Minister conjured him to tell whence he was.

Then the Minister urged him to say where he was from.

The Foul-Fiend replyed that he was an evil spirit come from the bottomless pit of hell to vex this house, and that Satan was his father; and presently there appeared a naked hand and an arm, from the elbow down, beating upon the floor till the house did shake again, and also he uttered a most fearful and loud cry, saying, “Come up, Father, come up; I will send my father among you; see, there he is behind your backs.”

The Foul-Fiend replied that he was an evil spirit from the depths of hell sent to torment this house, and that Satan was his father; then a disembodied hand and arm appeared, from the elbow down, pounding on the floor until the house shook, and he let out a terrifying loud scream, saying, “Come up, Father, come up; I’ll bring my father among you; look, he’s right behind you.”

The Minister said, “I saw indeed an hand and an arm when the stroak was given, and heard.”

The Minister said, “I really saw a hand and an arm when the blow was struck, and I heard it.”

The Devil said to him, “Say you that? It was not my hand, it was my father’s: my hand is more black in the loof.”

The Devil said to him, “Did you say that? It wasn't my hand, it was my father's: my hand is darker in the palm.”

“O,” said Gilbert Campbel, “that I might see thee as well as I hear thee!”

“O,” said Gilbert Campbel, “I wish I could see you as well as I hear you!”

“Would you see me?” says the Foul-Thief; “put out the candle and I shal come butt the house among you like fire balls. I shall let you see me indeed.”

“Will you see me?” says the Foul-Thief; “blow out the candle and I’ll come into the house among you like fireballs. I’ll make sure you see me.”

Alexander Bailie of Dunraged says to the[Pg 314] Minister, “Let us go ben and see if there be any hand to be seen.”

Alexander Bailie of Dunraged says to the[Pg 314] Minister, “Let’s go inside and see if there’s anything to be seen.”

The Devil answered, “No, let him come ben alone; he is a good honest man, his single word may be believed.”

The Devil replied, “No, let him come in alone; he’s a decent, honest man, and you can trust his word.”

About this time the Devil abused Mr Robert Hay, a very honest gentleman, very ill, with his tongue, calling him witch and warlock. A little after, the Devil cryes (it seems out of purpose and in a purpose), “A witch, a witch, ther’s a witch sitting upon the ruist, take her away:” he meant a hen sitting upon the balk of the house.

About this time, the Devil harassed Mr. Robert Hay, a very honest man, who was quite sick, verbally attacking him and calling him a witch and warlock. Shortly after, the Devil shouted (seemingly for a reason and with a purpose), “A witch, a witch, there’s a witch sitting on the roof, take her away:” he meant a hen sitting on the edge of the house.

These things being past, all went to prayer, during which time he was silent. Prayer being ended, the Devil answered and said, “If the goodman’s son’s prayers at the Colledge of Glasgow did not prevail with God: my father and I had wrought a mischief here ere now.”

These things having passed, everyone went to pray, during which he was silent. Once the prayer was over, the Devil responded and said, “If the goodman's son's prayers at the College of Glasgow didn't work with God, my father and I would have caused some trouble here by now.”

To which Alexander Bailie of Dunraged replied, “Well, well, I see you confess there is a God, and that prayer prevails with Him, and therefore we must pray to God, and commit the event to Him.”

To which Alexander Bailie of Dunraged replied, “Well, well, I see you admit there's a God, and that prayer works with Him, so we must pray to God and leave the outcome to Him.”

To whom the Devil replied, “Yea, sir, you speak of prayer with your broad-lipped hat (for the gentleman had lately gotten a hat in the fashion with broad lipps). I’le bring a pair of shears from my father, which shall clip the lipps[Pg 315] off it a little.” Whereupon he presently imagined that he heard and felt a pair of shears going round about his hat, which caused him lift it to see if the Foul-Thief had medled with it.

To which the Devil responded, “Yeah, sir, you’re talking about prayer while wearing your broad-brimmed hat (since the gentleman had recently gotten a hat with a wide brim). I’ll bring a pair of scissors from my father that will trim the brim[Pg 315] a bit.” Then he thought he heard and felt a pair of scissors circling his hat, making him lift it to check if the Evil One had tampered with it.

During this time several things, but of less moment, passed, as that he would have Tom a merchant, Rob a smith, John a minister, and Hue a lawier, all which in some measure came to pass. As to Jennet, the goodman’s daughter, he cryes to her, “Jennet Campbel, Jennet Campbel, wilt thou cast me thy belt?”

During this time, several things happened, though they were less significant, like wanting Tom to be a merchant, Rob to be a blacksmith, John to be a minister, and Hue to be a lawyer, which all somewhat happened. As for Jennet, the good man's daughter, he calls out to her, “Jennet Campbel, Jennet Campbel, will you throw me your belt?”

Quoth she, “what a widdy would thou do with my belt?”

Quoth she, “what would you do with my belt?”

“I would fain (says he) fasten my loose bones closs together with it.”

“I would like (he says) to tie my loose bones tightly together with it.”

A younger daughter sitting busking her puppies, as young girls use to do, being threatned by the Fiend that he would ding out her harns, that is, brain her, answered without being concerned, “No, if God be to the fore,” and so fell to her work again.

A younger daughter sitting and showing off her puppies, like young girls do, being threatened by the Fiend that he would crush her skull, replied calmly, “No, if God is on our side,” and went back to her work.

The goodwife of the house having brought out some bread was breaking it, to give everyone of the company a piece.

The goodwife of the house brought out some bread and was breaking it to give everyone in the company a piece.

Cryes he, “Grissel Wyllie, Grissel Wyllie, give me a piece of that hard bread (for so they call their oat cakes). I have gotten nothing this day but a bit from Marrit”—that is, as they speak in that countrey, Margaret.

Cry he, “Grissel Wyllie, Grissel Wyllie, give me a piece of that hard bread (that’s what they call their oat cakes). I haven’t eaten anything today except a piece from Marrit”—which, as they say in that country, is Margaret.

[Pg 316]The Minister said, “Beware of that, for it is a sacrificing to the Devil.”

[Pg 316]The Minister said, “Be cautious of that, because it’s a deal with the Devil.”

The girle was called for, and asked if she gave him any hard bread. “No,” says she, “but when I was eating my due piece this morning something came and clicked it out of my hand.”

The girl was called over and asked if she had given him any hard bread. “No,” she said, “but when I was eating my fair share this morning, something came and knocked it out of my hand.”

The evening being now far spent, it was thought fit that every one should withdraw to his own home. Then did the Devil cry out fearfully, “Let not the Minister goe home, I shall burn the house if he go,” and many other ways did he threaten.

The evening was getting late, so it was decided that everyone should head home. Then the Devil shouted in fear, “Don’t let the Minister go home; I’ll burn the house if he does,” and he made many other threats.

After the Minister had gone foorth Gilbert Campbel was very instant with him to tarry, whereupon he returned, all the rest going home. When he came into the house the Devil gave a great gaff of laughter: “You have now, sir, done my bidding.”

After the Minister left, Gilbert Campbell insisted that he stay, so he came back while everyone else went home. When he entered the house, the Devil laughed loudly and said, “You’ve now done what I wanted, sir.”

“Not thine,” answered the other, “but in obedience to God have I returned to bear this man companie, whom thou doest afflict.” Then did the Minister call upon God, and when prayer was ended he discharged the Weaver and all the persons of the familie to speak a word to the Devil, and when it spake that they should only kneel down and speak to God.

“Not mine,” replied the other, “but in obedience to God, I have come back to keep this man company, whom you are bothering.” Then the Minister called upon God, and when he finished praying, he told the Weaver and everyone in the household to say a word to the Devil, and when it spoke, they should only kneel down and talk to God.

The Devil then roared mightily and cryed out, “What! will ye not speake to me? I shall strike the bairns and do all manner of mischief.”

The Devil then roared loudly and shouted, “What! Won't you talk to me? I will harm the kids and cause all kinds of trouble.”

[Pg 317]But after that time no answer was made to it, and so for a long time no speech was heard. Several times hath he beat the children in their beds, and the claps of his loof upon their buttocks would have been heard, but without any trouble to them. While the Minister and gentlemen were standing at the door readie to go home the Minister’s wife and the goodwife were within.

[Pg 317]But after that moment, there was no response, and for a long time, silence reigned. He had punished the children in their beds several times, and the sound of his hand on their bottoms could have been heard, but it didn't bother them. While the Minister and the gentlemen stood at the door, ready to leave, the Minister's wife and the goodwife were inside.

Then cryed Satan, “Grissel, put out the candle.”

Then shouted Satan, “Grissel, blow out the candle.”

Sayes she to the Minister’s wife, “Shall I do it?”

Say she to the Minister’s wife, “Should I do it?”

“No,” says the other, “For then you shal obey the Devil.”

“No,” says the other, “Because then you’ll be following the Devil.”

Upon this he cryes again with a louder shout, “Put out the candle.” The candle still burns. The third time he cries, “Put out the candle,” and no obedience being given to him he did so often reiterate these words and magnify his voice that it was astonishment to hear him, which made them stop their ears, they thinking the sound was just at their ears. At last the candle was put out. “Now,” says he, “I’le trouble you no more this night.”

Upon this, he shouts again, "Put out the candle." The candle still burns. For the third time, he cries, "Put out the candle," and since no one obeys him, he keeps repeating these words and raising his voice so much that it’s astonishing to hear him, causing them to cover their ears, thinking the sound was right in their ears. Finally, the candle is put out. "Now," he says, "I won't bother you anymore tonight."

I must insert here what I heard from one of the Ministers of that Presbytrie, who with the rest were appointed to meet at the Weaver’s house for prayer and other exercises of that kind.[Pg 318] When the day came, five only met. But before they went in they stood a while in the croft, which layes round about the house, consulting what to do. They resolved upon two things—First, there should be no words of conjuration used, as commanding him in the name of God to tell whence he was or to depart from the familie, for which they thought they had no call from God. Secondly, that when the Devil spake none should answer him, but hold on in their worshipping of God and the duties they were called to. When all of them had prayed by turns and three of them had spoken a word or two from the Scripture, they prayed again, and then ended without any disturbance. When that brother who informed me had gone out, one Hue Nisbet, one of the company, came running after him, desiring him to come back, for he had begun to whistle. “No,” sayes the other, “I tarried as long as God called me, but go in again I will not.”

I need to mention what I heard from one of the Ministers of that Presbytery, who, along with the others, was supposed to gather at the Weaver’s house for prayer and other activities of that nature.[Pg 318] On the day of the meeting, only five showed up. Before they entered, they stood for a while in the yard that surrounds the house, discussing what to do. They decided on two things—First, there would be no words of conjuration used, meaning they wouldn’t command him in the name of God to reveal where he was from or to leave the family, as they believed they had no divine authority to do so. Second, when the Devil spoke, no one should respond to him; instead, they should continue focusing on worshipping God and fulfilling their duties. After each of them had taken turns praying and three of them had shared a few verses from the Scripture, they prayed again and concluded without any issues. When the brother who informed me had stepped outside, one Hue Nisbet, one of the group, came running after him, asking him to return since he had started to whistle. “No,” said the other, “I stayed as long as God called me, but I won’t go back in.”

After this the said Gilbert suffered much loss, and had many sad nights, not two nights in one week free, and thus it continued till April; from April till July he had some respite and ease, but after he was molested with new assaults, and even their victuals were so abused that the family was in hazard of starving, and that which they eat gave them not their ordinary satisfaction they were wont to find.

After this, Gilbert experienced significant loss and had many painful nights, not having a single good night in a week. This continued until April; from April to July, he had some relief, but then he faced new challenges. Their food was so poorly treated that the family was at risk of starving, and what they ate no longer provided the usual satisfaction they were used to.

[Pg 319]In this sore and sad affliction Gilbert Campbel resolved to make his addresses to the Synod of Presbyters for advice and counsel what to do, which was appointed to conveen in October, 1655—namely, whether to forsake the house or not? The Synod, by their committy appointed to meet at Glenluce in February, 1656, thought fit that a solemn humiliation should be kept through all the bounds of the Synod; and, among other causes, to request God in behalf of that afflicted family, which, being done carefully, the event was that his troubles grew less till April, and from April to August he was altogether free. About which time the Devil began with new assaults, and taking the ready meat that was in the house did sometimes hide it in holes by the door-posts, and at other times did hide it under the beds, and sometimes among the bedcloaths, and under the linnings, and at last did carry it quite away, till nothing was left there, save bread and water. This minds me of a small passage, as a proof of what is said. The goodwife one morning making pottage for the children’s breakfasts had the tree-plate, wherein the meal lay, snatched from her quickly.

[Pg 319]In this painful and distressing situation, Gilbert Campbel decided to seek advice and guidance from the Synod of Presbyters, which was scheduled to meet in October 1655, specifically to discuss whether to abandon the house or not. The Synod, through their committee meeting at Glenluce in February 1656, deemed it appropriate to hold a solemn day of humiliation across the entire Synod to pray for that afflicted family. After this was done with care, his troubles lessened until April, and from April to August he experienced complete relief. Around that time, however, the Devil started new attacks, sometimes hiding the ready food in holes by the doorposts, under the beds, among the bedclothes, and under the linings, until finally, he took it all away, leaving nothing but bread and water. This reminds me of a small incident that illustrates this. One morning, as the goodwife was making porridge for the children's breakfast, the wooden plate containing the meal was suddenly snatched from her.

“Well,” says she, “let me have the plate again.” Whereupon it came flying at her without any skaith done. ’Tis like if she had[Pg 320] sought the meale too she might have got it; such is his civility when he is entreated. A small homage will please him ere he want all. After this he exercised his malice and cruelty against all persons in the family in wearying them in the night time by stirring and moving thorow the house, so that they had no rest for noise, which continued all the moneth of August after this manner. After which time the Devil grew yet worse by roaring, and terrifying them by casting of stones, by striking them with staves on their beds in the night time. And upon the 18 of September, about midnight, he cryed out with a loud voice, “I shall burn the house.” And about three or four nights after he set one of the beds on fire, which was soon put out without any prejudice, except the bed itself.

“Well,” she says, “give me the plate back.” Then it came flying at her without causing any harm. It's as if she had asked for the meal too; she might have gotten it, as he is quite polite when asked. A small gesture will satisfy him before he demands everything. After this, he unleashed his malice and cruelty on everyone in the house, keeping them awake at night by stirring and moving around, so that they had no peace from the noise, which went on for all of August in this way. After that, the Devil became even worse, roaring and terrifying them by throwing stones and hitting them with sticks while they were in bed at night. And on September 18, around midnight, he shouted with a loud voice, “I’m going to burn the house.” About three or four nights later, he set one of the beds on fire, but it was quickly extinguished without any damage, except for the bed itself.

Thus I have written a short and true account of all the material passages which occurred. To write every particular, especially of lesser moment, would fill a large volum. The goodman lived several years after this in the same house; and it seems that by some conjuration or other the Devil suffered himself to be put away, and gave the Weaver a peaceable habitation. This Weaver has been a very odd man that endured so long these marvellous disturbances.

Thus, I’ve written a brief and accurate account of all the significant events that happened. Detailing every little thing, especially the less important ones, would fill a large volume. The man lived several years after this in the same house; and it seems that through some sort of magic, the Devil allowed himself to be driven away, giving the Weaver a peaceful living space. This Weaver was quite an unusual person to have endured these incredible disturbances for so long.

“A True Relation of an Apparition, Expressions and Actings, of a Spirit which infested the house of Andrew Mackie, in Ringcroft of Stocking, in the Parish of Rerwick, in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, in Scotland.” Printed in Edinburgh by George Mosman, and sold at his shop in the Parliament Close, 1696.

“A True Account of an Apparition, Its Actions and Words, of a Spirit that Haunted the House of Andrew Mackie, in Ringcroft of Stocking, in the Parish of Rerwick, in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, in Scotland.” Printed in Edinburgh by George Mosman, and sold at his shop in the Parliament Close, 1696.

Whereas many are desirous to know the truth of the matter, as to the Evil Spirit and its actings, that troubled the family of Andrew Mackie, in Ringcroft of Stocking, &c., and are liable to be mis-informed, as I do find by the reports that come to my own ears of that matter; therefore that satisfaction may be given, and such mistakes cured or prevented, I, the Minister of the said parish (who was present several times, and was witness to many of its actings, and have heard an account of the whole of its methods and actings from the persons present, towards whom, and before whom it did act), have given the ensuing and short account of the whole matter, which I can attest to be the very truth as to that affair; and before I come to the relation itself, I premise these[Pg 322] things with respect to what might have been the occasion and rise of that spirit’s appearing and acting.

While many people want to know the truth about the Evil Spirit and its actions that troubled the family of Andrew Mackie in Ringcroft of Stocking, etc., there are false reports circulating that I have heard myself. To provide clarity and prevent misunderstandings, I, the Minister of the parish (who was present several times and witnessed many of its actions, and have heard the entire account from those who were there when it occurred), have given the following brief summary of the whole situation, which I can confirm is the truth about this matter. Before I get into the details, I will first address these[Pg 322] points regarding what might have caused the spirit to appear and act.

1. The said Andrew Mackie being a mason to his employment, ’tis given out, that when he took the mason word, he devoted his first child to the Devil; but I am certainly informed he never took the same, and knows not what that word is. He is outwardly moral; there is nothing known to his life and conversation, but honest, civil, and harmless, beyond many of his neighbours; doth delight in the company of the best; and when he was under the trouble of that evil spirit, did pray to the great satisfaction of many. As for his wife and children, none have imputed any thing to them as the rise of it, nor is there any ground, for aught I know, for any to do so.

1. Andrew Mackie, a mason by trade, is said to have devoted his first child to the Devil when he took the mason’s oath. However, I have reliable information that he never took that oath and doesn’t even know what it is. He is outwardly moral; nothing about his life or behavior suggests anything but honesty, civility, and harmlessness—more so than many of his neighbors. He enjoys the company of the best people, and when he was dealing with that evil spirit, he prayed in a way that greatly satisfied many. As for his wife and children, no one has blamed them for the situation, and as far as I know, there’s no reason for anyone to do so.

2. Whereas it is given out that a woman, sub mala fama, did leave some clothes in that house in the custody of the said Andrew Mackie, and died before they were given up to her, and he and his wife should have kept some of them back from her friends. I did seriously pose both him and his wife upon the matter; they declared they knew not what things were left, being bound up in a sack, but did deliver entirely to her friends all they received from the woman, which I am apt to believe.

2. It has been reported that a woman, sub mala fama, left some clothes in that house with Andrew Mackie for safekeeping and died before they were returned to her. He and his wife supposedly kept some of them from her friends. I questioned both him and his wife about this; they claimed they had no idea what items were left, as they were packed in a sack, but stated they gave everything they received from the woman to her friends, which I tend to believe.

“Ringcroft of Stocking,” now no longer in existence.

“Ringcroft of Stocking,” no longer exists.

(Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.)

(Sketch by J. Copland, Dundrennan.)

 

[Pg 324]3. Whereas one, —— Macknaught, who sometime before possessed the house, did not thrive in his own person or goods. It seems he had sent his son to a witch-wife who lived then at the Routing Bridge, in the parish of Irongray, to enquire what might be the cause of the decay of his person and goods. The youth, meeting with some foreign soldiers, went abroad to Flanders, and did not return with an answer. Some years after there was one John Redick in this parish who, having had occasion to go abroad, met with the said young Macknaught in Flanders, and they knowing other, Macknaught enquired after his father and other friends; and finding the said John Redick was to go home, desired him to go to his father, or whoever dwelt in the Ringcroft, and desire them to raise the door threshold, and search till they found a tooth, and burn it, for none who dwelt in that house would thrive till that was done. The said John Redick coming home, and finding the old man Macknaught dead and his wife out of that place, did never mention the matter nor further mind it till this trouble was in Andrew Mackie’s family, then he spoke of it and told the matter to myself. Betwixt Macknaught’s death and Andrew Mackie’s possession of this house there was one Thomas Telfair who possessed it some years. What way he heard the report of[Pg 325] what the witch-wife had said to Macknaught’s son I cannot tell; but he searched the door threshold and found something like a tooth, did compare it with the tooth of a man, horse, nolt, and sheep (as he said to me), but could not say which it did resemble, only it did resemble a tooth. He did cast it into the fire, where it burnt like a candle or so much tallow; yet he never knew any trouble about that house by night or by day, before or after, during his possession. These things premised being suspected to have been the occasion of the troubles, and there being no more known as to them than what is now declared, I do think the matter still unknown what may have given a rise thereto, but leaving this I subjoin the matter as follows:

[Pg 324]3. One person, Macknaught, who had once owned the house, didn’t do well either personally or financially. It seems he had sent his son to see a witch who lived at Routing Bridge in the parish of Irongray to find out why he was struggling. The young man, running into some foreign soldiers, went to Flanders and never returned with an answer. A few years later, John Redick from this parish, who had traveled abroad, met young Macknaught in Flanders. They recognized each other, and Macknaught asked about his father and other friends. When he learned that John was heading home, he asked him to visit his father or anyone living at Ringcroft and ask them to lift the door threshold and search for a tooth, then burn it, as no one living in that house would prosper until it was done. When John returned home and found old man Macknaught dead and his wife gone from that place, he didn’t mention it or think about it again until Andrew Mackie’s family began having troubles, at which point he shared this story with me. Between Macknaught’s death and Andrew Mackie moving into this house, Thomas Telfair lived there for several years. How he learned about what the witch had told Macknaught’s son, I don’t know, but he searched under the door threshold and found something that looked like a tooth. He compared it to the teeth of a man, horse, cattle, and sheep (as he told me) but couldn’t identify which it resembled, only that it looked like a tooth. He threw it into the fire, where it burned like a candle or tallow; however, he never experienced any trouble in that house, day or night, before or after, during his time there. Given these things, which are suspected to be the cause of the troubles, and since there’s no more known about them than what I've just shared, I believe we still don’t know what might have triggered this, but I’ll now present the matter as follows:

In the month of February, 1695, the said Andrew Mackie had some young beasts, which in the night-time were still loosed and their bindings broken, he taking it to be the unrulyness of the beasts, did make stronger and stronger bindings, of withes and other things, but still all were broken. At last he suspected it to be some other thing, whereupon he removed them out of that place; and the first night thereafter one of them was bound with a hair-tedder to the back of the house, so strait that the feet of the beast only touched the ground, but could move no way else, yet it sustained no[Pg 326] hurt. Another night, when the family were all sleeping, there was the full of a back creel of peats set together in the midst of the house floor, and fire put in them; the smoke wakened the family, otherwise the house had been burnt; yet nothing all the time was either seen or heard.

In February 1695, Andrew Mackie had some young animals that kept breaking free from their ropes during the night. Thinking it was just the animals being unruly, he tied them up tighter using ropes and other materials, but they kept breaking free. Eventually, he suspected something else was going on, so he moved them to a different spot. On the first night after the move, one of the animals was tied with a hair tether to the back of the house so tightly that only its feet touched the ground, and it couldn’t move at all, but it didn't get hurt. One night, while the family was sleeping, a full basket of peat was placed in the middle of the floor with a fire lit in it. The smoke woke the family; otherwise, the house could have caught fire. Yet throughout all this, nothing was seen or heard.

Upon the 7th of March there were stones thrown in the house in all the places of it; but it could not be discovered from whence they came, what, or who threw them. After this manner it continued till the Sabbath, now and then throwing both in the night and day, but was busiest throwing in the night-time.

Upon the 7th of March, stones were thrown throughout the house in every location; however, it couldn't be figured out where they came from or who was throwing them. This continued until the Sabbath, occasionally happening both at night and during the day, but it was most active at night.

Upon Saturday, the family being all without, the children coming in saw something which they thought to be a body sitting by the fireside, with a blanket (or cloth) about it, whereat they were afraid. The youngest, being a boy about nine or ten years of age, did chide the rest saying, “Why are you feared, let us saine (or bless) ourselves, and then there is no ground to fear it.” He perceived the blanket to be his, and saining (or blessing) himself, ran and pulled the blanket from it saying, “Be what it will, it hath nothing to do with my blanket;” and then they found it to be a fourfooted stool set upon the end, and the blanket cast over it.

On Saturday, the family was all out, and when the children came in, they saw something they thought was a body sitting by the fireside, covered with a blanket. This frightened them. The youngest, a boy about nine or ten years old, scolded the others, saying, “Why are you scared? Let’s bless ourselves, and then we have no reason to be afraid.” He recognized the blanket as his, and after blessing himself, he ran over and pulled the blanket off, saying, “Whatever it is, it has nothing to do with my blanket.” They then discovered it was a four-legged stool turned on its end, covered with the blanket.

Upon the Sabbath, being the 11th of March,[Pg 327] the crook and pot-cleps were taken away, and were awanting four days, and were found at last on a loft, where they had been sought several times before.—This is attested by Charles Macklellan of Colline, and John Cairns in Hardhills. It was observed that the stones which hit any person had not half their natural weight; and the throwing was more frequent on the Sabbath than at other times, and especially in time of prayer, above all other times, it was busiest then, throwing most at the person praying. The said Andrew Mackie told the matter to me upon Sabbath after sermon.

Upon the Sabbath, on March 11th, [Pg 327] the crook and pot-thieves were taken away, missing for four days, and were finally found in an attic, where they had been searched for several times before. This is confirmed by Charles Macklellan of Colline and John Cairns from Hardhills. It was noted that the stones that hit anyone weighed less than half of their normal weight; and the throwing was more common on the Sabbath than at other times, especially during prayer, when it was most intense, targeting the person praying. Andrew Mackie told me about this on the Sabbath after the sermon.

Upon the Tuesday thereafter I went to the house, did stay a considerable time with them and prayed twice, and there was no trouble. Then I came out with a resolution to leave the house, and as I was standing speaking to some men at the barn end I saw two little stones drop down on the croft at a little distance from me, and then immediately some crying out of the house that it was become as ill as ever within; whereupon I went into the house again, and as I was at prayer it threw several stones at me, but they did no hurt, being very small; and after there was no more trouble till the eighteenth day of March, and then it began as before, and threw more frequently greater stones, whose strokes were sorer where[Pg 328] they hit, and thus it continued to the 21st. Then I went to the house, and stayed a great part of the night, but was greatly troubled; stones and several other things were thrown at me, I was struck several times on the sides and shoulders very sharply with a great staff, so that those who were present heard the noise of the strokes. That night it tore off the bedside, and rapped upon the chests and boards as one calling for access.—This is attested by Charles Macklellan of Colline, William Mackminn, and John Tait in Torr. That night as I was once at prayer, leaning on a bedside, I felt something pressing on my arm; I, casting my eyes thither, perceived a little white hand and arm from the elbow down, but presently it evanished. It is to be observed that, notwithstanding of all that was felt and heard, from the first to the last of this matter, there was never anything seen, except that hand I saw; and a friend of the said Andrew Mackie’s said he saw as it were a young boy about the age of fourteen years, with gray clothes, and a bonnet on his head, but presently disappeared, as also what the three children saw sitting at the fireside.

On the following Tuesday, I went to the house, stayed for quite a while, and prayed twice without any issues. After that, I decided to leave the house. While I was outside talking to some guys by the barn, I noticed two small stones fall on the croft a little way away from me. Almost immediately, I heard people inside the house crying out that it had become as bad as ever. So, I went back inside, and while I was praying, several small stones were thrown at me, but they didn't hurt. After that, there were no more disturbances until March 18th, when it started up again, throwing more and larger stones, which hit harder. This continued until the 21st. I went back to the house and spent most of the night there, feeling very troubled. Stones and various other objects were hurled at me, and I was sharply struck several times on my sides and shoulders with a large stick, so much so that those present heard the noise. That night, it ripped off the bed's side and banged on the chests and boards like someone trying to get in. This is confirmed by Charles Macklellan of Colline, William Mackminn, and John Tait from Torr. One night, while I was praying and leaning on the bedside, I felt something pressing down on my arm. When I looked, I saw a small white hand and arm from the elbow down, but it vanished quickly. It’s worth noting that despite everything felt and heard throughout this ordeal, nothing else was seen except for that hand I witnessed. A friend of Andrew Mackie's claimed he saw what looked like a young boy, about fourteen years old, wearing gray clothes and a hat, but he disappeared just as quickly, along with what the three children saw sitting by the fireside.

Upon the 22d the trouble still increased, both against the family and against the neighbours who came to visit them, by throwing stones and beating them with staves; so that[Pg 329] some were forced to leave the house before their inclination.—This is attested by Charles Macklellan in Colline, and Andrew Tait in Torr. Some it would have met as they came to the house, and stoned with stones about the yards, and in like manner stoned as they went from the house, of whom Thomas Telfair in Stocking was one. It made a little wound on the said Andrew Mackie’s brow; did thrust several times at his shoulder, he not regarding; at last it gripped him so by the hair, that he thought something like nails of fingers scratched his skin. It dragged severals up and down the house by the cloathes.—This is attested by Andrew Tait. It gripped one Keige, miller in Auchencairn, so by his side that he entreated his neighbours to help, and cried it would rive the side from him. That night it lifted the cloathes off the children as they were sleeping in bed, and beat them on the hips as if it had been with one’s hand, so that all that were in the house heard it. The door bar and other things would go through the house as if a person had been carrying them in their hand, yet nothing seen doing it.—This is attested by John Telfair in Auchinleck, and others. It rattled on the chests and bedsides with a staff, and made a great noise; and thus it continued by throwing stones, striking with staves and[Pg 330] rattling in the house, till the 2d of April. At night it cryed “Whist, whist,” at every sentence in the close of prayer; and it whistled so distinctly that the dog barked and ran to the door, as if one had been calling to hound him.

On the 22nd, the trouble kept escalating, both against the family and their neighbors who came to visit them, with stones being thrown at them and being hit with sticks; so that[Pg 329] some had to leave the house against their wishes. This is confirmed by Charles Macklellan in Colline and Andrew Tait in Torr. Some were attacked as they approached the house and were stoned in the yards, and similar attacks happened as they left, including Thomas Telfair in Stocking. It left a small wound on Andrew Mackie’s brow and jabbed his shoulder several times, but he ignored it; finally, it grabbed him by the hair, making him feel like something with claws was scratching his skin. It dragged several people around the house by their clothes. This is confirmed by Andrew Tait. It grabbed a miller named Keige in Auchencairn so tightly that he begged his neighbors for help, crying out that it would tear him apart. That night, it lifted the blankets off the kids while they were sleeping and hit them on the hips as if it were someone’s hand, so that everyone in the house could hear it. The door bar and other objects moved through the house as if someone was carrying them, yet nothing was seen doing it. This is confirmed by John Telfair in Auchinleck and others. It rattled against the chests and bed frames with a stick, making a big noise; and it continued to throw stones, strike with sticks, and[Pg 330] rattle in the house until April 2nd. At night, it would cry “Whist, whist” at the end of every prayer; and it whistled so clearly that the dog barked and ran to the door as if someone was calling it.

Aprile 3d, it whistled several times and cryed “Whist, whist.”—This is attested by Andrew Tait.

Aprile 3rd, it whistled several times and cried “Whist, whist.” —This is confirmed by Andrew Tait.

Upon the 4th of April Charles Macklellan of Colline, landlord, with the said Andrew Mackie, went to a certain number of ministers met at Buittle, and gave them an account of the matter, whereupon these ministers made public prayers for the family, and two of their number, viz., Mr Andrew Ewart, minister of Kells, and Mr John Murdo, minister of Crossmichael, came to the house and spent that night in fasting and praying, but it was very cruel against them, especially by throwing great stones, some of them about half a stone weight. It wounded Mr Andrew Ewart twice in the head, to the effusion of his blood, it pulled off his wig in time of prayer, and when he was holding out his napkin betwixt his hands it cast a stone in the napkin and therewith threw it from him. It gave Mr John Murdo several sore strokes, yet the wounds and bruises received did soon cure. There were none in the house that night escaped from its fury and cruelty. That night[Pg 331] it threw a fiery peat amongst the people, but it did no hurt, it only disturbed them in time of prayer. And also in the dawning as they rose from prayer the stones poured down on all who were in the house to their hurt.—This is attested by Mr Andrew Ewart, Mr John Murdo, Charles Macklellan, and John Tait.

On April 4th, Charles Macklellan of Colline, along with Andrew Mackie, went to meet with a group of ministers at Buittle and shared what had happened. As a result, these ministers offered public prayers for the family. Two of them, Mr. Andrew Ewart, minister of Kells, and Mr. John Murdo, minister of Crossmichael, came to the house and spent that night fasting and praying. However, they were met with great cruelty as large stones were thrown at them, some weighing about half a stone. Mr. Andrew Ewart was hit twice in the head, causing his blood to flow, and his wig was knocked off during prayers. When he held out his napkin between his hands, a stone landed in it and knocked it away. Mr. John Murdo received several painful blows, but his wounds healed quickly. No one in the house that night escaped the violence. That night[Pg 331], a fiery peat was thrown among the people, which did no harm but disrupted their prayers. Additionally, as dawn broke and they rose from prayer, stones rained down on everyone in the house, causing them injury. This is confirmed by Mr. Andrew Ewart, Mr. John Murdo, Charles Macklellan, and John Tait.

Upon the 5th of April it set some thatch straw on fire which was in the barn yard; at night, the house being very throng with neighbours, the stones were still thrown down among them. As the said Andrew Mackie and his wife went out to bring in some peats to the fire, when she came to the door she found a broad stone to shake under her foot, which she never knew to be loose before; she resolved with herself to see what was beneath it in the morning thereafter.

Upon April 5th, some thatch straw in the barnyard caught fire. That night, the house was crowded with neighbors, and stones continued to be thrown among them. As Andrew Mackie and his wife went outside to bring in some peat for the fire, she felt a loose stone shift under her foot when she reached the door—one she had never noticed was loose before. She decided to check what was underneath it the next morning.

Upon the 6th of April, when the house was quiet, she went to the stone and there found seven small bones, with blood and some flesh, all closed in a piece of old suddled paper; the blood was fresh and bright. The sight whereof troubled her, and being afraid laid all down again and ran to Colline’s house, being a quarter of a mile distant; but in that time it was worse than ever before, by throwing stones and fire balls in and about the house, but the fire as it lighted did evanish. In that time it threw a[Pg 332] hot stone into the bed betwixt the children, which burnt through the bed-cloathes; and after it was taken out by the man’s eldest son, and had layen on the floor more than an hour and a half, the said Charles Macklellan of Colline could not hold it in his hand for heat.—This is attested by Charles Macklellan. It thrust a staff through the wall of the house above the children in the bed, shook it over them and groaned. When Colline came to the house he went to prayer before he offered to lift the bones; all the time he was at prayer it was most cruel, but as soon as he took up the bones the trouble ceased.—This is attested by Charles Macklellan. He sent them presently to me, upon sight whereof I went immediately to the house. While I was at prayer it threw great stones which hit me, but did no hurt, then there was no more trouble that night.

On April 6th, when the house was quiet, she went to the stone and found seven small bones, along with blood and some flesh, all wrapped in a piece of old, tattered paper; the blood was fresh and bright. This sight disturbed her, and feeling scared, she set everything down and ran to Colline’s house, which was a quarter of a mile away. But by that time, things had gotten worse than before, with stones and fireballs being thrown in and around the house, although the fire seemed to vanish as quickly as it appeared. During this time, it hurled a hot stone into the bed between the children, burning through the bedclothes; after it was removed by the eldest son of the man, it lay on the floor for over an hour and a half, and Charles Macklellan of Colline couldn’t hold it in his hand because it was so hot.—This is confirmed by Charles Macklellan. It thrust a staff through the wall of the house above the children in the bed, shook it over them, and groaned. When Colline arrived at the house, he prayed before attempting to lift the bones; during his prayer, things were extremely violent, but as soon as he picked up the bones, the disturbances stopped.—This is confirmed by Charles Macklellan. He sent them to me right away, and upon seeing them, I went straight to the house. While I was praying, it threw large stones that hit me but caused no harm, then there was no more trouble that night.

The 7th of April being Sabbath, it began again and threw stones, and wounded William Macminn, a blacksmith, on the head; it cast a plough-sock at him and also a trough stone upwards of three stone weight, which did fall upon his back, yet he was not hurt thereby.—Attested by William Macminn. It set the house twice on fire, yet there was no hurt done, in respect some neighbours were in the house who helped to quench it. At night in the[Pg 333] twilight as John Mackie, the said Andrew Mackie’s eldest son, was coming home, near to the house, there was an extraordinary light fell about him and went before him to the house with a swift motion; that night it continued after its wonted manner.

The 7th of April was a Sabbath, and it started again and threw stones, injuring William Macminn, a blacksmith, on the head; it hurled a plow sock at him and a trough stone weighing over three stones, which landed on his back, but he wasn’t hurt by it.—Attested by William Macminn. It set the house on fire twice, but there was no damage because some neighbors were inside and helped put it out. Later that night, in the[Pg 333] twilight, as John Mackie, the eldest son of Andrew Mackie, was heading home near the house, a strange light appeared around him and moved quickly ahead to his house; that night it continued as usual.

April 8th, in the morning as Andrew Mackie went down the close he found a letter both written and sealed with blood. It was directed on the back thus, “3 years thou shall have to repent a nett it well,” and within was written, “Wo be to thee Scotland Repent and tak warning for the doors of haven ar all Redy bart against thee, I am sent for a warning to thee to flee to God yet troublt shall this man be for twenty days, repent repent repent Scotland or else thou shall.” In the middle of the day the persons alive who lived in that house since it was built, being about twenty-eight years, were conveined by appointment of the civil magistrate before Colline, myself, and others, and did all touch the bones, in respect there was some suspicion of secret murder committed in the place, but nothing was found to discover the same.

On the morning of April 8th, as Andrew Mackie walked down the alley, he found a letter that was written and sealed with blood. It was addressed on the back like this: “You have 3 years to repent a nett it well,” and inside it said, “Woe to you, Scotland. Repent and take warning, for the doors of heaven are all ready barred against you. I am sent as a warning for you to flee to God, yet this man will be troubled for twenty days. Repent, repent, repent, Scotland, or else you will.” Later in the day, the people who had lived in that house for about twenty-eight years were gathered at the request of the civil magistrate before Colline, myself, and others. They all touched the bones because there was some suspicion of a secret murder having occurred there, but nothing was found that could reveal it.

Upon the 9th of April the letter and bones were sent to the ministers, who were all occasionally met at Kirkcudbright; they appointed five of their number, viz., Mr John[Pg 334] Murdo, Mr James Monteith, Mr John Macmillan, Mr Samuel Spalding, and Mr William Falconer, with me, to go to the house and spend so much time as we were able in fasting and prayer.

Upon April 9th, the letter and bones were sent to the ministers, who occasionally gathered at Kirkcudbright. They appointed five of their members: Mr. John Murdo, Mr. James Monteith, Mr. John Macmillan, Mr. Samuel Spalding, and Mr. William Falconer, along with me, to go to the house and spend as much time as we could in fasting and prayer.

Upon the 10th of April we went to the house, and no sooner did I begin to open my mouth but it threw stones at me and all within the house, but still worst at him who was at duty. It came often with such force upon the house that it made all the house to shake, it broke a hole through the timber and thatch of the house and powred in great stones, one whereof, more than a quarter weight, fell upon Mr Monteith’s back, yet he was not hurt. It threw another with great force at him when he was praying, bigger than a man’s fist, which hit him on the breast, yet he was neither hurt nor moved thereby. It was thought fit that one of our number with another person should go by turns and stand under the hole in the outside, so there was no more trouble from that place; but the barn being joined to the end of the house, it brake down the barn door and mid wall and threw stones up the house, but did no great hurt. It gripped and handled the legs of some as with a man’s hand, it hoised up the feet of others while standing on the ground, thus it did to William Lennox of Millhouse, myself,[Pg 335] and others. In this manner it continued till ten o’clock at night, but after that there was no more trouble while we were about the house.—This is attested by Messrs James Monteith, John Murdo, Samuel Spalding, Wm. Falconer, William Lennox, and John Tait.

On April 10th, we went to the house, and as soon as I started to speak, it began throwing stones at me and everyone inside, but it targeted the person on duty the most. It came at the house with such force that it made everything shake, creating a hole in the timber and thatch and pouring in large stones. One stone, weighing over a quarter, hit Mr. Monteith on the back, but he wasn’t hurt. Another stone, even larger than a man’s fist, was thrown at him while he was praying, hitting him in the chest, yet he remained unhurt and unfazed. We decided that one of us, along with another person, should take turns standing under the hole outside, which solved the issue from that spot. However, since the barn was attached to the house, it broke down the barn door and middle wall and threw stones at the house, but caused little damage. It gripped some of our legs as if with a man's hand and lifted the feet of others while they stood on the ground, including William Lennox of Millhouse, myself, [Pg 335], and others. This continued until ten o'clock at night, but after that, we experienced no further disturbances while we were around the house. This is confirmed by Messrs James Monteith, John Murdo, Samuel Spalding, Wm. Falconer, William Lennox, and John Tait.

The 11th, 12th, and 13th it was worse than ever it was before, for not one that came into the house did escape heavy strokes. There was one Andrew Tait in Torr, as he was coming to stay with the family all night, by the way his dog catched a thulmart, when he came in he cast it by in the house; thereafter there were other three young men who came in also, and when they were all at prayer the Evil Spirit beat them with the dead thulmart and threw it before them. The three who knew it not to be in the house were greatly affrighted, especially one Samuel Thomson, a chapman, whom it also gripped by the side and back, and thrust as if it had been an hand beneath his clothes and into his pockets, he was so affrighted that he took sickness immediately.—This is attested by Andrew Tait.

The 11th, 12th, and 13th were worse than ever before, as not one person who came into the house managed to avoid severe blows. There was a man named Andrew Tait from Torr, who was visiting the family for the night. On his way in, his dog caught a thulmart, which he brought into the house. Later, three other young men arrived, and while they were all praying, the Evil Spirit struck them with the dead thulmart and tossed it in front of them. The three who didn’t know it was in the house were very frightened, especially a man named Samuel Thomson, a merchant, who felt it grip him by the side and back, pushing as if it were a hand under his clothing and into his pockets. He was so scared that he immediately fell ill.—This is confirmed by Andrew Tait.

The 14th being the Sabbath, it set some straw on fire that was in the barn yard, and threw stones till ten o’clock at night; it threw an dike spade at the said Andrew Mackie, with the mouth toward him, but he received no hurt; while an meal-sive was tossed up and down the[Pg 336] house, the said Andrew Mackie takes hold of it, and as it were with difficulty gets the grip keeped, at last all within the rim is torn out. Thereafter it threw a handful of the sive rolled together at Thomas Robertson in Airds, who was witness to this, yet in all its actings there was never any thing seen, but what I mentioned before.

On the 14th, which was a Sabbath, it set some straw on fire in the barnyard and threw stones until ten o’clock at night. It hurled a dike spade at Andrew Mackie, but he wasn't hurt. Meanwhile, a meal sieve was tossed around the[Pg 336] house. Andrew Mackie managed to grab it, but he had a hard time keeping a hold on it, and eventually, everything inside the rim was ripped out. Then, it threw a handful of the rolled-up sieve at Thomas Robertson in Airds, who witnessed this, yet throughout all its actions, nothing else was seen apart from what I mentioned earlier.

Upon the 15th of April, William Anderson, a drover, and James Paterson, his son-in-law, came to the house with Colline in the evening. Colline going home a while within night, the said Andrew Mackie sent his sons to convey him; as they returned they were cruelly stoned, and the stones rolled amongst their legs, like to break them. Shortly after they came in, it wounded William Anderson on the head, to the great effusion of his blood. In time of prayer it whistled, groaned, and cryed “Whist, whist.”—This is attested by John Cairns.

On April 15th, William Anderson, a cattle herder, and his son-in-law James Paterson came to the house with Colline in the evening. After Colline started heading home late that night, Andrew Mackie sent his sons to walk him back. On their way back, they were brutally stoned, and the stones rolled around their legs, nearly breaking them. Soon after they returned, a stone struck William Anderson on the head, causing a lot of blood loss. During prayer, there were sounds that whistled, groaned, and cried “Hush, hush.” This is confirmed by John Cairns.

The 16th it continued whisting, groaning, whistling, and throwing stones in time of prayer; it cryed “Bo, bo,” and kick, cuck, and shook men back and forward, and hoised them up as if to lift them off their knees.—This is attested by Andrew Tait.

The 16th, it kept whistling, moaning, blowing, and throwing stones during prayer; it shouted “Bo, bo,” kicked, made noise, and shook people back and forth, lifting them up as if to pull them off their knees.—This is confirmed by Andrew Tait.

The whole family went from the house, and left five honest neighbours to wait on the same all night; but there was no hurt done to them,[Pg 337] nor the family where they were, nor to those neighbours who stayed in the said Andrew Mackie’s house, only the cattle were cast over other to the hazard of killing them, as they were bound to the stakes, and some of them were loosed.—This is attested by John Cairns.

The whole family left the house, leaving five trustworthy neighbors to watch over it all night; but no harm came to them,[Pg 337] nor to the family they were with, nor to the neighbors who stayed in Andrew Mackie’s house. The only problem was that the cattle were tangled together, risking injury, as they were tied to the stakes, and some of them got loose.—This is confirmed by John Cairns.

Upon the 18th they returned to their house again, and there was no hurt to them or their cattle that night, except in a little house, where there were some sheep, it coupled them together in pairs by the neck with straw ropes, made of an bottle of straw, which it took off an loft in the stable and carried to the sheep house, which is three or four pair of butts (arrow shots) distant, and it made more ropes than it needed for binding the sheep, which it left beside the straw in the sheep-house.—This is attested by Andrew Tait.

Upon the 18th, they returned to their house again, and that night, neither they nor their cattle were harmed, except for a small building where some sheep were kept. It tied the sheep together in pairs by the neck with straw ropes made from a bundle of straw it took from the loft in the stable and carried to the sheep house, which is about three or four arrow shots away. It made more ropes than necessary for binding the sheep and left the extra ones beside the straw in the sheep house. This is confirmed by Andrew Tait.

Upon the 19th it fired the straw in the barn, but Andrew Mackie put it out, (being there threshing) without doing any harm. It shot staves through the wall at him, but did no hurt.

On the 19th, it set the straw in the barn on fire, but Andrew Mackie, who was there threshing, put it out without any damage. It shot staves through the wall at him, but didn’t injure him.

The 20th, it continued throwing stones, whistling, and whisting, with all its former words. When it hit any person, and said, “Take you that till you get more,” that person was sure immediately of another; but when it said, “Take you that,” the person got no more for a while.—This is attested by John Tait.

The 20th kept throwing stones, whistling, and making noise, just like before. When it hit someone and said, “Take this until you get more,” that person immediately knew another one was coming; but when it just said, “Take this,” the person didn’t get any more for a while.—This is confirmed by John Tait.

[Pg 338]The 21st, 22nd, and 23rd it continued casting stones, beating with staves, and throwing peat mud in the faces of all in the house, especially in time of prayer, with all its former tricks.

[Pg 338]On the 21st, 22nd, and 23rd, it kept throwing stones, hitting people with sticks, and splattering muddy peat in the faces of everyone in the house, especially during prayer, using all its old tactics.

The 24th being a day of humiliation appointed to be kept in the parish for that cause, all that day from morning till night it continued in a most fearful manner without intermission, throwing stones with such cruelty and force that all in the house feared lest they should be killed.

The 24th was a day of humiliation designated to be observed in the parish for that reason, and all day long, from morning until night, it went on in a very frightening way without pause, throwing stones with such cruelty and force that everyone in the house was afraid they might be killed.

The 25th it threw stones all night, but did no great hurt.

The 25th, it rained stones all night, but caused no significant damage.

The 26th it threw stones in the evening and knocked several times on a chest, as one to have access; and began to speak and call those that were sitting in the house witches and rooks, and said it would take them to hell. The people then in the house said among themselves, if it had any to speak to it now, it would speak. In the meantime Andrew Mackie was sleeping. They wakened him, and then he, hearing it say “Thou shalt be troubled till Tuesday,” asked, “Who gave thee a commission?”

The 26th, it threw stones in the evening and knocked on a chest several times, as if to gain access; then it began to speak, accusing those in the house of being witches and rooks, claiming it would take them to hell. The people in the house whispered among themselves that if it had someone to talk to, it would talk. Meanwhile, Andrew Mackie was sleeping. They woke him up, and as he heard it say, “You will be troubled until Tuesday,” he asked, “Who gave you permission?”

To whom it answered, “God gave me a commission, and I am sent to warn the land to repent, for a judgment is to come if the land do not quickly repent,” and[Pg 339] commanded him to reveal it upon his peril; and if the land did not repent it said it would go to its father and get a commission to return with a hundred worse than itself, and would trouble every particular family in the land.

To whom it replied, “God has given me a mission, and I’m here to warn the land to turn away from its wrongs, because a judgment is coming if the land doesn’t change quickly,” and[Pg 339] ordered him to disclose it at his own risk; and if the land didn’t change, it said it would go to its source and get a mission to come back with a hundred worse than itself, and would disturb every single family in the land.

Andrew Mackie said to those that were with him, “If I should tell this I would not be believed.”

Andrew Mackie said to those with him, “If I told this, no one would believe me.”

Then it said, “Fetch betters; fetch the Minister of the parish and two honest men upon Tuesday’s night, and I shall declare before them what I have to say.” Then it said, “Praise me and I will whistle to you; worship me and I will trouble you no more.”

Then it said, “Get some good people; bring the Minister of the parish and two honest men on Tuesday night, and I will tell them what I have to say.” Then it said, “Praise me and I will call to you; worship me and I will bother you no more.”

Then Andrew Mackie said, “The Lord who delivered the three children out of the fiery furnace, deliver me and mine this night from the temptations of Satan.”

Then Andrew Mackie said, “The Lord who saved the three children from the fiery furnace, save me and my family tonight from the temptations of Satan.”

Then it replied, “You might as well have said, Shadrach, Meshach, Abednego.” In the meantime, while Andrew Mackie was speaking, there was one James Telfair in Buittle who was adding a word, to whom it said, “You are basely bred, meddling in other men’s discourse, wherein you are not concerned.” It likewise said, “Remove your goods, for I will burn the house.”

Then it replied, “You might as well have said, Shadrach, Meshach, Abednego.” Meanwhile, while Andrew Mackie was talking, there was a guy named James Telfair in Buittle who was chiming in, to whom it said, “You’re poorly raised, interfering in conversations that don’t involve you.” It also said, “Take your stuff out, because I’m going to set the house on fire.”

He answered, “The Lord stop Satan’s fury and hinder him of his designs.”

He replied, “May the Lord halt Satan's rage and prevent him from carrying out his plans.”

[Pg 340]Then it said, “I will do it, or you shall guide well.”—All this is attested by John Tait in Torr and several others who cannot subscribe.

[Pg 340]Then it said, “I’ll do it, or you’ll lead well.” —All of this is confirmed by John Tait in Torr and several others who can’t subscribe.

Upon the 27th it set fire to the house seven times.

Upon the 27th, it set the house on fire seven times.

The 28th, being the Sabbath, from sun-rising till sun-setting it still set the house on fire—as it was quenched in one part, instantly it was fired in another—and in the evening, when it could not get its designs fulfilled in burning the house, it pulled down the end of the house, all the stonework thereof, so that they could not abide in it any longer, but went and kindled their fire in the stable.

The 28th, being the Sabbath, from sunrise to sunset it continued to set the house on fire—whenever it was put out in one place, it immediately ignited in another—and in the evening, when it couldn't achieve its goal of burning down the house, it brought down the end of the house, all the stonework, so that they could no longer stay in it, but went and started their fire in the stable.

Upon the Sabbath night it pulled one of the children out of the bed, gripping him, as he thought, by the craig and shoulders; and took up a block of a tree as great as a plough-head, and held above the children, saying, “If I had a commission I would brain them.” Thus it expressed itself, in the hearing of all who were in the house.—Attested by William Macminn and John Crosby.

Upon the Sabbath night, it took one of the children out of the bed, grabbing him, as he believed, by the neck and shoulders; and picked up a piece of wood as large as a plow head, holding it over the children, saying, “If I had a reason, I would crush them.” This is what it said, in the hearing of everyone in the house.—Witnessed by William Macminn and John Crosby.

The 29th, being Monday, it continued setting fire to the house. The said Andrew Mackie finding the house so frequently set on fire, and being weary quenching it, he went and put out all the fire that was about the house, and poured water upon the hearth; yet after it fired[Pg 341] the house several times, when there was no fire within a quarter of a mile of the house.—This is attested by Charles Macklellan and John Cairnes. In the midst of the day, as Andrew Mackie was threshing in the barn, it whispered in the wall and then cried, “Andrew, Andrew,” but he gave no answer to it. Then with an austere angry voice as it were, it said, “Speak;” yet he gave no answer. Then it said, “Be not troubled; you shall have no more trouble, except some casting of stones upon Tuesday to fulfill the promise,” and said, “Take away your straw.” I went to the house about 11 o’clock; it fired the house once after I went there. I stayed all night till betwixt three and four on Tuesday’s morning, during which time there was no trouble about the house, except two little stones dropped down at the fireside as we were sitting down at our first entry. A little after I went away it began to throw stones as formerly.—This is attested by Charles Macklellan and John Tait.

On the 29th, which was a Monday, the house continued to catch fire. Andrew Mackie, tired of putting it out since it kept getting set ablaze, extinguished all the flames around the house and poured water on the hearth. However, the house caught fire several times again, even when there wasn't a fire within a quarter of a mile. This is confirmed by Charles Macklellan and John Cairnes. In the middle of the day, while Andrew Mackie was threshing in the barn, he heard a whisper from the wall that called out, “Andrew, Andrew,” but he didn’t respond. Then, in a harsh, angry tone, it demanded, “Speak;” still, he remained silent. It then said, “Don’t worry; you won’t have any more trouble, except for a bit of stone-throwing on Tuesday to keep the promise,” and added, “Take away your straw.” I arrived at the house around 11 o’clock, and it ignited again after I got there. I stayed all night until between three and four on Tuesday morning, during which there were no disturbances, apart from two small stones that fell by the fireside as we were settling in. Shortly after I left, it started throwing stones again as before. This is confirmed by Charles Macklellan and John Tait.

Upon Tuesday’s night, being the 30th of April, Charles Macklellan of Colline, with several neighbours, were in the barn. As he was at prayer he observed a black thing in the corner of the barn, and it did encrease as if it would fill the whole house. He could not discern it to have any form but as if it had been[Pg 342] a black cloud; it was affrightning to them all, and then it threw bear-chaff and other mud upon their faces; and after did gripp severals that were in the house by the middle of the body, by the arms and other parts of their bodies, so strait that some said for five days thereafter that they thought they felt these gripps. After an hour or two of the night was thus past there was no more trouble.—This is attested by Charles Macklellan, Thomas Macminn, Andrew Paline, John Cairnes, and John Tait.

On Tuesday night, April 30th, Charles Macklellan of Colline, along with several neighbors, was in the barn. While he was praying, he noticed a black figure in the corner of the barn, which seemed to grow as if it would fill the entire space. He couldn't make out its shape, but it appeared like a black cloud; it frightened everyone present, and then it threw chaff and mud on their faces. After that, it grabbed a few people in the house by the waist, arms, and other parts of their bodies so tightly that some claimed they felt those grips for five days afterward. After an hour or two, the disturbance stopped. — This is confirmed by Charles Macklellan, Thomas Macminn, Andrew Paline, John Cairnes, and John Tait.

Upon Wednesday’s night, being the 1st of May, it fired a little sheep-house; the sheep were got out safe, but the sheep-house was wholly burnt. Since there has not been any trouble about the house by night nor by day.

Upon Wednesday night, May 1st, a small sheep shelter caught fire; the sheep got out safely, but the shelter was completely burnt down. Since then, there hasn't been any trouble with the house, either at night or during the day.

Now all things aforesaid, being of undoubted verity, therefore I conclude with that of the Apostle, 1 Peter v., 8-9, “Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: Whom resist steadfast in the faith.”

Now all the things mentioned above, being undoubtedly true, I conclude with the words of the Apostle, 1 Peter 5:8-9, “Be sober, be alert; because your enemy the devil prowls around like a roaring lion, looking for someone to devour. Resist him, standing firm in your faith.”

This relation is attested, as to what they particularly saw, heard, and felt, by Andrew Ewart, minister of Kells; James Monteith, minister of Borgue; John Murdo, minister of Crossmichael; Samuel Spalding, minister of Parton; William Falconer, minister of Kelton;[Pg 343] Charles Macklellan of Colline, William Lennox of Millhouse, Andrew Tait in Torr, John Tait in Torr, John Cairns in Hardhills, William Macminn, John Crosby, Thomas Macminn, Andrew Paline, &c.

This account is supported by what they specifically saw, heard, and felt, by Andrew Ewart, minister of Kells; James Monteith, minister of Borgue; John Murdo, minister of Crossmichael; Samuel Spalding, minister of Parton; William Falconer, minister of Kelton;[Pg 343] Charles Macklellan of Colline, William Lennox of Millhouse, Andrew Tait in Torr, John Tait in Torr, John Cairns in Hardhills, William Macminn, John Crosby, Thomas Macminn, Andrew Paline, etc.

“The Laird o’ Coul’s Ghost: an Eighteenth Century Chapbook. An Account of Mr Maxwell, Laird of Coul, his Appearance after Death to Mr Ogilvie, a Minister of the present Establishment at Innerwick.” (Abridged.)

“The Laird of Coul’s Ghost: an Eighteenth Century Chapbook. A Story about Mr. Maxwell, Laird of Coul, and his Appearance after Death to Mr. Ogilvie, a Minister of the current Establishment at Innerwick.” (Abridged.)

Upon the third day of February, 1722, at seven o’clock at night, after I had parted with Thurston [his name Cant], and was coming up the Burial Road, one came riding up after me: upon hearing the noise of his horse’s feet, I took it to be Thurston, but upon looking back, and seeing the horse of a greyish colour, I called “Who is there?” The answer was, “The Laird of Coul [his name Maxwell], be not afraid.” Then looking to him by the help of the dark light which the moon afforded, I took him to be Collector Castellow designing to put a trick upon me, and immediately I struck at him with all my force with my cane, thinking I should leave upon him a mark, to make him remember his presumption; but being sensible, I aimed as well as ever I did in my life, yet my cane finding no resistance, but flying out of my hand the distance of about 60 feet, and observing it by its white head, I[Pg 345] dismounted and took it up, and had some difficulty in mounting again, what by the ramping of my horse and what by reason of a certain kind of trembling throughout my whole joints, something likewise of anger had its share in the confusion; for, as I thought, he laughed when my staff flew away. Coming up with him again, who halted all the time I sought my staff, I asked once more “Who he was?” He answered, “The Laird of Coul.” I enquired, “If he was the Laird of Coul, what brought him hither?” and “What was his business with me?”

On February 3rd, 1722, at seven o’clock in the evening, after I had said goodbye to Thurston, and was walking up the Burial Road, someone rode up behind me. When I heard the sound of the horse’s hooves, I thought it was Thurston, but when I looked back and saw a horse that was a gray color, I called out, “Who’s there?” The reply was, “The Laird of Coul, don’t be afraid.” Looking at him with the dim light the moon provided, I thought he was Collector Castellow trying to trick me, so I swung my cane at him with all my strength, hoping to leave a mark to remind him not to be so bold. I aimed as well as I ever had, but my cane met no resistance and flew out of my hand about 60 feet away. Seeing it by its white handle, I dismounted to pick it up, and had some trouble getting back on my horse, partly because it was acting up and partly because I felt a strange trembling throughout my body, combined with a bit of anger, as I believed he laughed when my staff flew away. When I caught up with him again, he had stayed put while I searched for my staff. I asked again, “Who are you?” He replied, “The Laird of Coul.” I asked, “If you are the Laird of Coul, what are you doing here?” and “What do you want with me?”

Coul—The reason of my waiting on you is that I know you are disposed to do for me a thing which none of your brethren in Nithsdale will so much as attempt, though it serve to ever so good purposes. I told him I would never refuse to do a thing to serve a good purpose, if I thought I was obliged to do it as my duty. He answered, since I had undertaken what he found few in Nithsdale would, for he had tried some upon that subject, who were more obliged to him than ever I was, or to any person living: I drew my horse, and halted in surprise, asking what I had undertaken?

Coul—The reason I'm waiting for you is that I know you're willing to do something for me that none of your peers in Nithsdale would even think of doing, even if it’s for a good cause. I told him I would never turn down a chance to help a good cause if I felt it was my duty. He replied that since I had taken on something that few in Nithsdale would, as he had tried some who owed him more than I ever did or anyone else alive: I pulled back my horse, surprised, and asked what I had taken on?

Ogilvie—Pray, Coul, who informed you that I talked at that rate?

Ogilvie—Come on, Coul, who told you that I was talking like that?

Coul—You must know that we are acquainted[Pg 346] with many things that the living know nothing about. These things you did say, and much more to that purpose; and all that I want is that you fulfil your promise and deliver my commissions to my loving wife.

Coul—You should know that we are aware of many things that the living have no clue about. You did mention these things, along with even more, and all I want is for you to keep your promise and pass my messages to my beloved wife.

Ogilvie—’Tis a pity, Coul, that you who know so many things, should not know the difference between an absolute and a conditional promise.

Ogilvie—It's a shame, Coul, that someone as knowledgeable as you doesn't understand the difference between an absolute promise and a conditional one.

But did I ever say that if you would come to Innerwick and employ me that I would go all the way to Dumfries upon that errand? That is what never so much as once entered into my thought.

But did I ever say that if you came to Innerwick and hired me, I would travel all the way to Dumfries for that task? That thought never crossed my mind, not even once.

Coul—What was in your thought I do not pretend to know, but I can depend upon my information that these were your words; but I see you are in some disorder; I will wait on you again, when you have more presence of mind.

Coul—I don't know what you were thinking, but I can be sure that these were your words. However, I can see you're a bit out of sorts; I'll come back to you when you're feeling more composed.

By the time we were got to James Dickson’s inclosure below the churchyard, and while I was collecting in my mind whether ever I had spoken these words he alleged, he broke from me through the churchyard with greater violence than ever any man on horseback is capable of, and with such a singing and buzzing noise as put me in greater disorder than I was all the time I was with him. I[Pg 347] came to my house, and my wife observed something more than ordinary paleness in my countenance, and would allege that something ailed me. I called for a dram and told her I was a little uneasy. After I found myself a little eased and refreshed, I retired to my closet to meditate on this the most astonishing adventure of my whole life.

By the time we reached James Dickson’s enclosure below the churchyard, and while I was trying to remember if I had ever said the words he claimed I did, he charged away from me through the churchyard with more force than any man on horseback could muster, making a loud, buzzing noise that unsettled me more than I had been the whole time I was with him. I came home, and my wife noticed I looked unusually pale and said that something was bothering me. I asked for a drink and told her I was feeling a bit off. After I felt a little better and more refreshed, I went to my study to reflect on this most unbelievable experience of my entire life.

 

The Second Conference.

The Second Conference.

Upon the 5th of March, 1722. Being at Blarehead baptising the shepherd’s child, I came off at sunsetting, or a very little after. Near Will. White’s march the Laird of Coul came up with me on horseback as formerly, and, after his first salutation, bid me not be afraid, for he would do me no harm. I told him I was not in the least afraid, in the name of God and of Christ my Saviour, that he would do the least harm to me; for I knew that He in whom I trusted was stronger than all them put together, and if any of them should attempt even to do the horse I rode upon harm, as you have done to Dr Menzies’ man,[48] if it be true that is said, and generally[Pg 348] believed about Dumfries, I have free access to complain to my Lord and Master, to the lash of whose resentment you are as much liable now as before.

On March 5, 1722, while I was at Blarehead baptizing the shepherd’s child, I left just after sunset. Near Will. White’s march, the Laird of Coul approached me on horseback as before, and after greeting me, he told me not to be afraid, promising he wouldn’t harm me. I replied that I wasn’t scared at all, because I believed in God and Christ my Savior, and I knew that He whom I trusted was stronger than all of them combined. If any of them tried to harm the horse I was riding, as it’s said they did to Dr. Menzies’ servant—if that’s true and widely believed about Dumfries—I have every right to complain to my Lord and Master. You are just as liable now to the consequences of His anger as you were before.

Coul—You need not multiply words upon that head, for you are as safe with me and safer, if safer can be, than when I was alive.

Coul—You don't need to say more about that, because you are just as safe with me now, and even safer, if that's possible, than you were when I was alive.

I said—Well then, Coul, let me have a peaceable and easy conversation with you for the time we ride together, and give me some information about the affairs of the other world, for no man inclines to lose his time in conversing with the dead without having a prospect of hearing and learning something that may be useful.

I said—Alright, Coul, let's have a calm and easy conversation while we ride together, and tell me about what's happening in the other world, because no one wants to waste their time talking to the dead without the chance to hear and learn something useful.

Coul—Well, sir, I will satisfy you as far as I think it proper and convenient. Let me know what information you want from me.

Coul—Well, sir, I’ll provide you with the information I think is appropriate and feasible. Just let me know what details you need from me.

Ogilvie—Well, then, what sort of body is it that you appear in, and what sort of a horse is it that you ride on that appears so full of mettle?

Ogilvie—So, what kind of body do you show up in, and what type of horse are you riding that seems so spirited?

Coul—You may depend upon it ’tis not the same body that I was witness to your marriage in, nor in which I died, for that is in the grave rotting; but it is such a body as answers me in a moment, for I can fly as fast as my soul can do without it, so that I can go to Dumfries and return again before you ride twice the length[Pg 349] of your horse: nay, if I incline to go to London, or to Jerusalem, or to the moon, if you please, I can perform all these journeys equally soon, for it costs me nothing but a thought or wish; for this body you see is as fleet as your thought, for in the same moment of time that you carry your thoughts to Rome I can go there in person. And for my horse, he is much like myself, for ’tis Andrew Johnstoun, who was seven years my tenant, and he died 48 hours before me.

Coul—You can count on it; this isn’t the same body I witnessed your marriage in, nor the one I died in, because that one's in the grave, decaying. But this body is one that can respond to me in an instant, as I can fly as quickly as my soul can without it. I can go to Dumfries and come back before you can ride the length[Pg 349] of your horse twice. In fact, if I wanted to go to London, or Jerusalem, or even the moon, I could do all those trips just as quickly, since it only takes a thought or a wish. This body you see is as fast as your thoughts; in the same moment you think of going to Rome, I can be there in person. And as for my horse, he’s much like me, because it’s Andrew Johnstoun, who was my tenant for seven years, and he died 48 hours before I did.

Ogilvie—So it seems when Andrew Johnstoun inclines to ride you must serve him for a horse, as he now does you?

Ogilvie—So it looks like when Andrew Johnstoun wants to ride, you have to act as his horse, just like you do now?

 

The Third Conference.

The Third Conference.

Upon the 9th of April, 1722, as I was returning from Old Hamstocks, Coul struck up with me upon the back, at the foot of the ruinous inclosure before we come to Dodds. I told him his last conversation had proven so acceptable to me that I was well pleased to see him again, and that there was a vast number of things which I wanted to inform myself further of, if he would be so good as to satisfy me.

Upon April 9, 1722, as I was coming back from Old Hamstocks, Coul caught up with me at the back, at the bottom of the dilapidated enclosure before we reached Dodds. I told him that our last conversation had been so enjoyable for me that I was glad to see him again, and that there were many things I wanted to learn more about, if he would be kind enough to help me out.

Coul—Last time we met I refused you nothing that you asked, and now I expect you will refuse me nothing that I ask.

Coul—The last time we met, I didn’t turn down anything you asked for, so now I expect you won’t turn down anything I ask for.

[Pg 350]Ogilvie—Nothing, sir, that is in my power, or that I can with safety to my reputation and character. What then are your demands upon me?

[Pg 350]Ogilvie—There’s nothing I can do, sir, that wouldn’t put my reputation and character at risk. So, what exactly do you want from me?

Coul—All I desire is that, as you promised that Sabbath day, you will go to my wife, who now possesses all my effects, and tell her the following particulars, and desire her in my name to rectify these matters. First, that I was justly owing to Provost Crosby £500 Scots, and three years’ interest; but upon hearing of his death, my good-brother (the laird of Chapel) and I did forge a discharge narrating the date of the bond, the sum, and other particulars, with this onerous clause that at that time it was fallen by and could not be found, with an obligation on the Provost’s part to deliver up the bond as soon as he could hit upon it, and this discharge was dated three months before the Provost’s death; and when his only son and successor, Andrew Crosby, wrote to me concerning this bond, I came to him and showed him that discharge, which silenced him, so that I got my bond without more ado. And when I heard of Robert Kennedy’s death, with the same help of Chapel, I got a bill upon him for £190 sterling, which I got full and compleat payment of, and Chapel got the half. When I was in Dumfries[Pg 351] the day Thomas Greer died, to whom I was owing an account of £36 sterling, Chapel, my good-brother, at that time was at London, and not being able of myself, being but a bad writer, to get a discharge of the account, which I wanted exceedingly, I met accidentally with Robert Boyd, a poor writer lad in Dumfries. I took him to Mrs Carrick’s, gave him a bottle of wine and told him that I had paid Thomas Greer’s account, but wanted a discharge, and if he would help me to it I would reward him. He flew away from me in great passion, saying he would rather be hanged, but if I had a mind for these things I had best wait till Chapel came home. This gave me great trouble, fearing that what he and I had formerly done was no secret. I followed Boyd to the street, made an apology that I was jesting, commended him for his honesty, and took him solemnly engaged that he should not repeat what had passed. I sent for my cousin Barnhourie, your good-brother, who with no difficulty, for one guinea and a half undertook and performed all that I wanted, and for one guinea more made me up a discharge for £200 Scots, which I was owing to your father-in-law and his friend Mr Morehead, which discharge I gave in to John Ewart when he required the money, and he, at my desire,[Pg 352] produced it to you, which you sustained. A great many of the like instances were told, of which I cannot remember the persons’ names and sums. But, added he, what vexes me more than all these is the injustice I did to Homer Maxwell, tenant to Lord Nithsdale, for whom I was factor. I had borrowed 2000 merks from him, 500 of which he borrowed from another hand, and I gave him my bond. For reasons I contrived, I obliged him to secrecy. He died within the year. He had nine children, and his wife had died a month before himself. I came to seal up his papers for my lord’s security. His eldest daughter entreated me to look through them all, and to give her an account what was their stock and what was their debt. I very willingly undertook it, and in going through his papers I put my own bond in my pocket. His circumstances proved bad, and the nine children are now starving. These things I desire you to represent to my wife; take her brother with you, and let them be immediately rectified, for she has sufficient fund to do it upon, and, if that were done, I think I would be easy and happy. Therefore I hope you will make no delay.

Coul—All I want is for you to fulfill your promise from that Sabbath day and go to my wife, who now has all my belongings, and tell her the following details, requesting her to address these issues in my name. First, I was legitimately owing Provost Crosby £500 Scots and three years’ interest; however, after learning of his death, my good brother (the laird of Chapel) and I forged a discharge that stated the date of the bond, the amount, and other details, with a troublesome clause that it was lost at that time and could not be found, with a commitment from the Provost to return the bond once he found it. This discharge was dated three months before the Provost’s death. When his only son and successor, Andrew Crosby, contacted me about this bond, I met with him and showed him that discharge, which silenced him, allowing me to obtain my bond without any further issues. After I learned of Robert Kennedy's death, with the assistance of Chapel, I obtained a bill from him for £190 sterling, which I was paid in full, with Chapel receiving half. When I was in Dumfries[Pg 351] on the day Thomas Greer died, to whom I owed £36 sterling, Chapel, my good brother, was in London at that time. Unable to get a discharge of the account myself, as I was a poor writer, I coincidentally ran into Robert Boyd, a struggling writer in Dumfries. I took him to Mrs. Carrick’s, gave him a bottle of wine, and explained that I had paid Thomas Greer’s account but needed a discharge. I offered to reward him if he would help. He reacted angrily, saying he’d rather be hanged, and suggested I wait for Chapel to return home. This worried me, fearing what we had done together was no secret. I followed Boyd into the street, apologized for joking, praised his honesty, and made him promise not to repeat our conversation. I called my cousin Barnhourie, your good brother, who without difficulty agreed to help for one and a half guineas and successfully completed everything I needed. For an additional guinea, he prepared a discharge for £200 Scots, which I owed to your father-in-law and his friend Mr. Morehead. I handed that discharge to John Ewart when he asked for the money, and he, at my request,[Pg 352] provided it to you, which you accepted. Many similar instances were mentioned, but I can't recall the names and amounts involved. However, what troubles me more than all these is the injustice I did to Homer Maxwell, tenant of Lord Nithsdale, for whom I was the factor. I borrowed 2000 merks from him, 500 of which he borrowed from someone else, and I gave him my bond. For various reasons, I forced him to keep it a secret. He died within a year, leaving behind nine children, and his wife had passed away just a month before him. When I went to organize his papers for my lord’s security, his eldest daughter begged me to review them and inform her about their assets and debts. I willingly agreed, and while going through his papers, I slipped my own bond in my pocket. His situation turned dire, and now the nine children are starving. I ask you to communicate all this to my wife; take her brother with you, and let’s resolve these matters immediately, as she has enough funds to do so, and if that were taken care of, I think I would find peace and happiness. So, I hope you won't delay.

Ogilvie—After a short pause I answered—’Tis a good errand, Coul, that you are sending[Pg 353] me to do justice to the oppressed and injured; but notwithstanding that I see myself among the rest that come in for £200 Scots, yet I beg a little time to consider on the matter.

Ogilvie—After a brief pause, I replied—It’s a good mission, Coul, that you’re sending[Pg 353] me on to help the oppressed and hurt; but even though I find myself among others getting £200 Scots, I’d like a bit of time to think it over.

 

The Fourth Conference.

The Fourth Conference.

Upon the 10th of April, 1722, coming from Old Camus, upon the post road I met with Coul, as formerly, upon the head of the path called the Pease. He asked me if I had considered the matter he had recommended? I told him I had, and was in the same opinion that I was of when we parted: that I could not possibly undertake his commission unless he would give it in writing under his hand. I wanted nothing but reason to determine me, not only in that, but all other affairs of my life. I added that the list of his grievances was so long that I could not possibly remember them without being in writing.

On April 10, 1722, while coming from Old Camus on the main road, I ran into Coul again at the beginning of the path called the Pease. He asked me if I had thought about the issue he had suggested. I replied that I had, and my opinion was the same as when we last met: I couldn’t take on his task unless he provided it in writing with his signature. I only wanted a solid reason to guide me, not just in this matter, but in all areas of my life. I also mentioned that his list of complaints was so extensive that I couldn’t possibly remember them without it being in writing.

I know, said he, that this is a mere evasion; but tell me if your neighbour, the laird of Thurston, will do it? I would gladly wait upon him.

I know, he said, that this is just an excuse; but can you tell me if your neighbor, the lord of Thurston, will do it? I'd be happy to meet with him.

Ogilvie—I am sure, said I, he will not, and if he inclined so I would do what I could to hinder him, for I think he has as little concern in these matters as I. But tell me, Coul, is it not as easy for you to write your story as it is[Pg 354] to tell it, or to ride on—what-is-it-you-call-him? for I have forgotten your horse’s name.

Ogilvie—I’m sure he won’t, I said, and if he did, I would do my best to stop him, because I think he cares about these things as little as I do. But tell me, Coul, isn’t it just as easy for you to write your story as it is[Pg 354] to talk about it, or to ride on—what do you call your horse? I’ve forgotten his name.

Coul—No, sir, ’tis not, and perhaps I may convince you of it afterwards.

Coul—No, sir, it’s not, and maybe I can prove that to you later.

Ogilvie—I would be glad to hear a reason that is solid for your not speaking to your wife yourself. But, however, any rational creature may see what a fool I would make of myself if I should go to Dumfries and tell your wife that you had appeared to me and told me of so many forgeries and villainies which you had committed, and that she behoved to make reparation. The event might, perhaps, be that she would scold me; for as ’tis very probable, she will be loth to part with any money she possesses, and therefore tell me I was mad, or possibly might pursue me for calumny. How could I vindicate myself? how should I prove that ever you had spoken with me? Mr Paton and the rest of my brethren would tell me that it was a devil who had appeared to me, and why should I repeat these things as truth, which he that was a liar from the beginning had told me? Chapel and Barnhourie would be upon my top and pursue me before the Commissary, and everybody will look upon me as brainsick or mad. Therefore, I entreat you, do not insist upon sending me an April errand. The reasonableness of my demand I leave to[Pg 355] your consideration, as you did your former to mine, for I think what I ask is very just. But dropping these matters till our next interview, give me leave to enter upon some more diverting subject; and I do not know, Coul, but through the information given to me, you may do as much service to mankind as the redress of all the wrongs you have mentioned would amount to, &c.

Ogilvie—I would like to hear a solid reason why you can’t speak to your wife yourself. However, it’s clear to any reasonable person that I would make a fool of myself if I went to Dumfries and told your wife that you had appeared to me and confessed to so many forgeries and wrongdoings, and that she needs to make things right. She might just end up scolding me, since it’s very likely she won’t want to part with any of her money, and then she could say I’m crazy or even pursue me for slander. How would I defend myself? How could I prove that you ever spoke to me? Mr. Paton and the rest of my colleagues would say a devil appeared to me, and why would I repeat as truth what someone who has lied from the beginning told me? Chapel and Barnhourie would come after me before the Commissary, and everyone would think I was crazy or mad. So, I urge you, please don’t send me on a wild goose chase. I leave the reasonableness of my demand for your consideration, just as you did with your previous requests to mine, because I believe what I’m asking is very reasonable. But putting these matters aside until we meet again, let me bring up something more entertaining; and I think, Coul, based on the information I have, you could do just as much good for humanity as fixing all the wrongs you mentioned, etc.

 

 


Authorities Consulted and Quoted.

No.   Page
1. Cromek’s Remains of Nithsdale and Galloway Song, appendix p. 228 11
2. Hereditary Sheriffs of Galloway, vol. II., p. 13 14
3. Get it done.do.p. 459 15
4. Gallovidian, vol. IV., p. 40 17
5. Andrew Donaldson, Esq., Ardwell, Stranraer, letter from 24
6. Just do it.do. 24
7. Just do it.do. 25
8. Just do it.do. 26
9. Just do it.do. 29
10. Cromek’s Remains of Nithsdale and Galloway Song, appendix p. 230 31
11. Wigtown: Historical and Descriptive Sketches, by Fraser, p. 359 34
12. East Galloway Sketches (Dalry), p. 349 35
13. Dumfries and Galloway Antiquarian Society, Transactions of—“Superstitious Custom in Galloway,” by J. M‘Kie (March, 1895) 40
14. John Copland, Esq., The Studio, Dundrennan, letter from 43
15. Do it.do. 44
16. Do.do. 46
17. Do it.do. 49
18. Dumfries and Galloway Antiquarian Society, Transactions of—“Folk-Lore in Tynron,” by James Shaw (November, 1887) 50
[Pg ii]19. Folk-Lore of Uppermost Nithsdale, by Wilson, p. 17 52
20. The Bard and Belted Knight, by Johnstone, p. 21 53
21. Cromek’s Remains of Nithsdale and Galloway Song, appendix p. 233 56
22. Andrew Donaldson, Esq., Ardwell, Stranraer, letter from 57
23. East Galloway Sketches (Dalry), p. 350 58
24. Scottish Gallovidian Encyclopedia (2nd ed.), p. 114 59
25. Law’s Memorials, edited by Kirkpatrick Sharpe 62
26. The Book of Galloway (privately printed) 64
27. History of Galloway, by Mackenzie, vol. II., appendix p. 37 77
28. Done.do. p. 40 82
29. Make it happen.do. p. 42 87
30. History of Dumfries, by M‘Dowall (2nd ed.,) p. 375 91
31. The Book of Kirkpatrick-Durham, by Stark, p. 94 93
32. The Scots Worthies (Howie), by John Semple 93
33. History of the Parish of Minnigaff, by Jas. G. Kinna, p. 119 96
34. Wigtown: Historical and Descriptive Sketches, by Fraser, p. 360 97
35. Kirkmaiden, Guide to, by Andrew Donaldson, p. 40 98
36. History of Dumfries, by M‘Dowall (2nd ed.), p. 377 111
37. Get it done.do. p. 375 112
38. Do it.do. p. 376 113
39. Do it.do. p. 376 113
40. Make it happen.do. p. 376 115
[Pg iii]41. History of Dumfries, by M‘Dowall (2nd ed.), p. 375 116
42. Just do it.do. p. 377 116
43. Do.do. p. 379 117
44. Domestic Annals of Scotland, vol. III., p. 66 118
45. History of Dumfries, by M‘Dowall (2nd ed.), pp. 378 and 379 120
46. Dumfries and Galloway Antiquarian Society, Transactions of—“Kirk-session Records of Irongray Parish, 1691-1700” (February, 1906) 122
47. Unique Traditions of the West and South of Scotland, by Barbour—“The Witch’s Well” 124
48. History of Witchcraft in Scotland, by C. Kirkpatrick Sharpe, p. 160 131
49. Law’s Memorials, edited by Kirkpatrick Sharpe 141
50. The Testimony of Tradition, by M‘Ritchie, p. 115 161
51. Hereditary Sheriffs of Galloway, by Agnew, vol. II., pp. 168 and 169 164
52. Droll Recollections of Whithorn, by Jas. F. Cannon, p. 105 166
53. Galloway Gossip, by “Saxon”—“Riddled in the Reek”—p. 289 169
54. Dumfries and Galloway Magazine, 1822—“Glenkens Anecdotes”—p. 456 172
55. The Castle-Douglas Miscellany, 1827 174
56. Cromek’s Remains of Nithsdale and Galloway Song, appendix p. 241 176
57. Cromek’s Remains of Nithsdale and Galloway Song, appendix p. 239 177
58. Do it.do. p. 242 179
59. Do it.do. p. 238 180
60. Do.do. p. 246 182
[Pg iv]61. Dumfries and Galloway Antiquarian Society, Transactions of—“Folk-Lore of Glencairn,” by John Corrie (February, 1891) 183
62. Folk-Lore of Uppermost Nithsdale, by Wilson, p. 75 184
63. Bard and Belted Knight, by Johnstone, p. 19 185
64. Cromek’s Remains of Galloway and Nithsdale Song, appendix p. 265 188
65. Do.do. p. 266 190
66. Get it done.perform. p. 268 191
67. Dumfries and Galloway Antiquarian Society, Transactions of—“Folk-Lore of Glencairn,” by John Corrie (February, 1891) 202
68. Galloway Gossip, by “Saxon,” p. 175 205
69. Dumfries Standard 209
70. Dumfries and Galloway Antiquarian Society, Transactions of—“Folk-Lore of Glencairn,” by John Corrie (December, 1890) 212
71. Drumlanrig and the Douglases, by Ramage, p. 185 214
72. Celtic Lecture, Glasgow University, by Dr Henderson 218
73. Dumfries and Galloway Antiquarian Society, Transactions of—“Bee Folk-Lore,” by P. Dudgeon (May, 1892) 218
74. Life and Times of the Rev. John Wightman, D.D., p. 120 224
75. The Laird of Lag, by Lieut.-Col. Fergusson, appendices II. and III., p. 251 227
76. Do.do. p. 144 232
77. Old Church Life in Scotland, by Edgar (2nd series), p. 249 239
78. Memorials of Sanquhar Kirkyard, by Tom Wilson (Courier and Herald, Dumfries) 240
[Pg v]79. Hereditary Sheriffs of Galloway, by Agnew, vol. II., p. 164 248
80. Wigtown: Historical and Descriptive Sketches, by Fraser, p. 208 253
81. Jas. F. Cannon, Esq., Edinburgh, letter from 254
82. Do it.get it done. 256
83. Galloway Gossip, by “Saxon,” p. 337 258
84. The Tinkler-Gypsies of Galloway, by M‘Cormick, p. 123 263
85. John Copland, Esq., The Studio, Dundrennan, letter from 269
86. Dumfries and Galloway Antiquarian Society, Transactions of—“Kirkbean Folk-Lore,” by Sam. Arnott, Esq. (November, 1894) 274
87. Appendix to the earlier (1774, 1781, 1816) editions of Howie’s Scots Worthies 282
88. John Corrie, Esq., Burnbank, Moniaive, letter from 283
89. Dumfries and Galloway Antiquarian Society, Transactions of (March 14th, 1902) 293
90. Reminiscences of Thomas Carlyle, by Froude (Longmans, Green & Co., 1881) 294
91. Poets of Dumfriesshire, by Miller (1910), p. 220 295
92. Dumfries and Galloway Antiquarian Society, Transactions of (November 18th, 1898) 296
93. Dumfries and Galloway Antiquarian Society, Transactions of—“Antiquities of Eskdalemuir,” by Rev. John C. Dick (November 18th, 1896) 297
94. Concerning Certain Apparitions, by Frances M‘Laughlin (Chambers’ Journal, January 1909) 299

 

 


GLOSSARY.

The student of Scots dialect will not always find the quoted vernacular running through the text quite pure, many words having been unconsciously modified by a too free use of phonetic spelling.

The student of Scots dialect may not always find the quoted vernacular in the text to be completely authentic, as many words have been unintentionally altered due to an overly liberal application of phonetic spelling.

 

A

A

Adder-stane, the adder-bead charm.

Adder-stane, the adder-bead charm.

Adowe, stir.

Adowe, wake up.

Airless, heirless.

No air, no heirs.

Airt, direction.

Airt, direction.

Anon, immediately, thereupon.

Anon, right away.

Ask, newt.

Inquire, newt.

Ava, at all.

Ava, at all.

Awsomly, in fear.

Awesomely, in fear.

 

B

B

Backgane, not thriving, wasting.

Backgane, not doing well, wasting.

Bags, entrails.

Bags, guts.

Bayillis, bailies.

Bayillis, officers.

Bees Bizin’, noises in the head caused by alcohol.

Busy Bees, sounds in the head caused by drinking.

Beldam, an old woman.

Beldam, an old lady.

Beltane, the festival of May first.

Beltane Festival, the celebration on May 1st.

Bek, bake.

Bek, bake.

Benison, prognostication for good.

Blessing, prediction of good.

Benshee, a banshee or fairy, really an Irish fairy.

Banshee, a banshee or fairy, is actually an Irish fairy.

Berry, thresh.

Berry, thresh.

Besome, broom.

Besome, broom.

Best Aucht,” the most valuable possession, usually a horse or ox, claimed by the superior on the death of a farm tenant.

Best Aucht,” the most valuable asset, typically a horse or ox, taken by the landlord upon the death of a farm tenant.

Bickering, moving noisily.

Arguing, making a racket.

Bien, prosperous.

Good, prosperous.

Biggit, built.

Biggit, created.

Binwud, ivy.

Binwud, ivy.

Black-Spauld (Spaul), a pleuritic disease of cattle.

Black-Spauld (Spaul), a lung disease in cattle.

Blew Spot, a significant witch-mark also another term for “dede-nip.”

Blew Spot, an important witch mark also known as “dede-nip.”

Blinmens’ Baws, common puff-ball (devil’s snuff-box).

Blinmens' Balls, common puffball (devil’s snuffbox).

Blinking, attractive, comely.

Blinking, attractive, pretty.

Bluidy-fingers, foxglove.

Bloody fingers, foxglove.

Bogle-bo, hobgoblin.

Bogle-bo, goblin.

Boor-tree, elder-tree.

Boor tree, elder tree.

Bowcail, cabbage.

Bowcail, cabbage.

Bowte, to strike against.

Bowte, to hit.

Brattle, a clattering sound.

Brattle, a clattering noise.

Breckan, bracken.

Breckan, bracken.

Breers, briars

Breers, thorns

Brocken,” the important mediæval place of witch festival in Germany (see Faust).

Brocken Mountain,” the significant medieval site of witch festivals in Germany (see Faust).

Brose, pease-meal mixed with boiling water.

Brose, oatmeal mixed with boiling water.

Bumbee, humble-bee.

Bumbee, humble bee.

Butter-skep, butter-basket.

Butter dish, butter basket.

Byke, a wasp’s or bee’s nest.

Bike, a nest made by wasps or bees.

 

C

C

Ca cuttie ca,” called upon to eat freely, even greedily.

Ca cuttie ca,” invited to eat openly, even hungrily.

Cannie Moment,” significant time.

Cannie Moment,” important time.

Cantie, canty, contentedly.

Cantie, cheerful, happily.

Cantrip, charm or spell.

Cantrip, charm, or spell.

Cap, caup, a wooden bowl.

Cap, caup, a wooden bowl.

Carle, a man.

Carle, a guy.

Certes, certainly.

Sure.

Champit, bruised.

Champit, hurt.

Channel-stane, curling-stone.

Curling stone, curling stone.

Chessel, the tub for pressing cheese.

Chessel, the container for pressing cheese.

Chicken-wort, chicken-weed.

Chicken-wort, chicken weed.

Chist (Kist), a wooden box.

Chist (Kist), a wooden box.

Chowed, chewed.

Chowed, chewed.

Clowt, cloth.

Cloth.

Cog, a wooden domestic vessel.

Cog, a wooden home boat.

Cogfu’, the full of such a vessel.

Cogfu’, the ultimate vessel.

Compeared, appeared.

Compeared, showed up.

Coupe, to empty or capsize.

Coupe, to overturn or capsize.

Couters, thick mucous secretion.

Couters, thick mucus secretion.

Couthie, in rude comfort.

Couthie, in rough comfort.

Cower, to bend down.

Cower, to crouch down.

Cowes, bushes, more particularly of the broom.

Cowes, bushes, especially gorse.

Cowsherne, cow-dung.

Cowsherne, cow poop.

Craft, croft or field.

Craft, smallholding or field.

Crone, hag, old woman.

Old woman.

Crousely, proudly.

Crousely, proudly.

Crummie,” a term for cows with usually crooked horns.

Crummy,” a term for cows that typically have crooked horns.

Crune, a murmuring sound, sometimes threatening.

Crune, a soft noise, occasionally menacing.

Cruppen, contracted.

Cruppen, hired.

D

D

Dead-beli, See text, pages 210 to 213.

Dead-beli, See text, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dede-chack, See text, pages 210 to 213.

Dede-chack, See text, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dede-drap, See text, pages 210 to 213.

Dede-drap, See text, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Deid-licht, See text, pages 210 to 213.

Deid-licht, See text, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dede-nip, See text, pages 210 to 213.

Dede-nip, See text, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dede-spall, See text, pages 210 to 213.

Dede-spall, See text, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dede-speal, See text, pages 210 to 213.

Dede-speak, See text, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dead-watch, See text, pages 210 to 213.

Dead-watch, See text, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Deil’s Milk, milky sap.

Deil's Milk, creamy sap.

Dempster, judge.

Dempster, judge.

Deeray, disorder.

Deeray, chaos.

Divination, conjuration.

Fortune-telling, spell-casting.

Dome, doom.

Dome, doom.

Donnert, stupid.

Donnert, foolish.

Door (Dour) here used (page 59) in the sense of sour or astringent.

Door (Stern) is used here (page 59) to mean sour or astringent.

Drabbled, slobbered.

Dribbled, slobbered.

Drubbing, thrashing.

Drubbing, beating.

Drugget, coarse woollen cloth.

Drugget, rough wool fabric.

Drumlie, thick.

Drumlie, dense.

Dwined, pined away or wasted.

Dwined, faded away or wasted.

 

E

E

Een, eyes.

A, eyes.

Effigies Clericorum,” a mock poem on the clergie when they met to consult about taking the Test in the year 1681 (printed A.D. MDCXVII.).

Effigies of Clergy,” a satirical poem about the clergy when they gathered to discuss taking the Test in 1681 (printed A.D. 1617.).

Elfin, fairy.

Elf, fairy.

Esheite, forfeited.

Esheite, lost.

 

F

F

Fald, fold.

Fald, fold.

Farintosh, whisky.

Farintosh whisky.

Fash, trouble.

Fash, trouble.

Fearie, used here (page 203) in the sense of fearless.

Fairy, used here (page 203) in the sense of being fearless.

Feat, tidy.

Feat, neat.

Feats, clever doings.

Skills, clever actions.

Fecket, under-jacket.

Fecket, under jacket.

Fen, to strive hard for the means of livelihood.

Fen, to work hard for a way to make a living.

Fey, a small field or croft.

Fairy, a small field or plot of land.

Fient, no one at all.

Fient, nobody at all.

Firsle, to rustle.

Firsle, to shuffle.

Fleyed, frightened.

Fleyed, scared.

Flutterbaws, puff-balls (see blinmens’ baws).

Flutterbaws, puffballs (see blinmens’ baws).

Foggy, mossy.

Foggy, mossy.

Forfochten, exhausted.

Forfochten, drained.

Fowk, people.

Fowk, folks.

Frenziet, eccentric, mad.

Frenziet, quirky, wild.

Fumart, pole-cat.

Fumart, skunk.

 

G

G

Gall, bile.

Gall, bile.

Gars, makes or compels.

Gars, creates or forces.

Gaur, to compel.

Gaur, to force.

Gellocks, earwigs.

Gellocks, earwigs.

Girn, girning, whining, or fretting.

Grumble, grumbling, whining, or fretting.

Glamour, bewitchment.

Glamour, enchantment.

Gled, kite.

Gled, kite.

Glented, sparkled, gleamed.

Glinted, sparkled, gleamed.

Glower, to gaze intently.

Glower, to stare intensely.

Gowan, mountain daisy.

Gowan, mountain daisy.

Gowk’s Spittles, plant froth (discharged by an insect, Cicada).

Gowk’s Spit, plant sap (released by an insect, Cicada).

Greets, cries or weeps.

Says hi, cries or weeps.

Grinwan, a noose of horse-hair attached to a stick or rod.

Grinwan, a loop of horsehair tied to a stick or pole.

Grun, ground, referring to the grinding of grain.

Grun, ground, meaning the process of grinding grain.

Gyre-carline, a mother-witch.

Gyre-carline, a witch mom.

 

H

H

Haed, possessed.

Possessed.

Haggert wee granum,” a rather ragged small old woman.

Haggard little grain,” a rather scruffy little old woman.

Hag-ridden, bewitched (lit., ridden by a witch).

Haunted by nightmares, cursed (lit., controlled by a witch).

Hald, hall.

Hald, hall.

Hale, well, in good health.

Hale, in good health.

Hallow-eve, the night before All-Hallow.

Halloween, the night before All-Hallow.

Halve, a hand-fishing net on a wooden frame.

Split in half, a hand net made of a wooden frame.

Hannie, suitable, a fitting time.

Hannie, the right time.

Hantle, much.

Hantle, a lot.

Haurned, roasted.

Haurned, roasted.

Haurpan, brain-pan or skull.

Haurpan, brain or skull.

Hawcket, probably finely chopped.

Hawcket, likely finely chopped.

Haws, fruit of the hawthorn.

Haws, fruit of the hawthorn.

Herezeld, the best beast on the land, given to the landlord on the death of a farm tenant.

Herezeld, the finest animal in the area, handed over to the landlord upon the passing of a farm tenant.

Heriot, the fine exacted by the superior on the death of a tenant.

Heriot, the fee charged by the landlord when a tenant dies.

Herrie, confiscate.

Herrie, take it away.

Heugh, a small height or eminence.

Heck, a small hill or raised area.

Hip o’, shoulder or edge of.

Hip to, shoulder or edge of.

Hinnie-suckles, honeysuckle.

Honeysuckle.

Hoose-riggin’, roof.

Hoop-framing, roof.

Hooves, abdomen, (lit., swollen by gaseous distension).

Hooves, stomach, (lit., swollen from gas buildup).

Howe, depth.

Howe, depth.

Houk, to dig up.

Houk, to unearth.

Howlet, an owl.

Howlet, an owl.

Hows, house.

How's it going, house?

Hynt, caught up.

Hynt, busy.

 

I

I

Ilk, the same name.

Ilk, the same name.

Ill e’e, evil eye.

Ill e’e, evil eye.

J

J

Jimp, neat and slender.

Slim and trim.

Jow, ringing of a bell.

Jow, bell ringing.

 

K

K

Kain, rent or exchange in kind.

Kane, borrow or trade in goods.

Kelly,” Satan, Old Nick.

Kelly,” Satan, the Devil.

Kep Skaith, avert evil.

Kep Skaith, avoid evil.

Keppit, caught.

Keppit, gotcha.

Kilted, tucked up.

Kilted, tucked in.

Kimmer, witch-wife or “gossip.”

Kimmer, witch-wife or “gossip.”

Knag, keg, or wooden vessel.

Knag, barrel, or wooden container.

Knock the Big,” to hull the barley.

Knock the Big Man,” to husk the barley.

Kow, a goblin.

Kow, a goblin.

Kye, cows or oxen.

Kye, cattle.

 

L

L

Lair, quagmire, to entice into a quagmire.

Den, swamp, to lure into a swamp.

Lammastide, August, beginning of.

Lughnasadh, early August.

Lave, remainder.

Wash, leftover.

Lift, vault of the heavens.

Lift, sky's vault.

Lingle, leather-thong.

Lingle, leather thong.

Lochen, small loch or tarn.

Lochen, small lake or pond.

Loofie, fingerless glove.

Loofie, fingerless glove.

Loupes, jumps.

Loupes, jumps.

Louring, lowering of clouds.

Louring, darkening clouds.

Louthe, abundance.

Louthe, plenty.

Lowne, silent, still.

Lowne, quiet, motionless.

Lowse, loosen.

Loosen up.

Lugs, ears.

Lugs, ears.

 

M

M

Malefices, offences.

Malefices, offenses.

Malison, prognostication for evil.

Malison, prediction of evil.

Mart, a fattened ox (killed at Martinmas for winter use).

Mart, a plump ox (slaughtered at Martinmas for winter meals).

Maun, must.

Maun, must.

Maut, meal.

Maut, food.

Meal-ark, meal chest.

Meal-ark, food storage chest.

Meall, male.

Meall, male.

Meikle, much.

Meikle, a lot.

Meil, meal.

Meil, meal.

Mettle, with spirit.

Courage, with spirit.

Milked the Tether,” extracted the milk by witchcraft through the halter.

Milked the Tether,” drew out the milk by magic using the halter.

Minnie, mother.

Minnie, mom.

Mools, earth or soil.

Mools, ground or dirt.

Mort-Cloth, funeral pall.

Mort-Cloth, burial cloth.

Mou’, mouth.

Mou’, mouth.

Muir-ill, a disease specially affecting black cattle.

Muir Hill, a disease that specifically affects black cows.

 

N

N

Naig, riding-horse or nag.

Naig, riding horse or nag.

Napple-roots, heath peas.

Napple roots, heath peas.

Neers, kidneys.

Neers, kidneys.

Neist, nearest or next.

Neist, closest or next.

Nettle-stingers, nettle leaves.

Nettle stingers, nettle leaves.

Nieve, hand or fist.

Snow, hand or fist.

Nob, nose, also boat’s prow.

Nob, nose, also boat's tip.

Nool-shearings, horn parings.

Nool-shearings, horn trimmings.

Nowt, oxen (a corrupt form is noat).

Nothing, oxen (a corrupt form is noat).

 

O

O

O’erswak, sound of breakers.

O'erswak, sound of waves.

Onstead, home or farm-steading.

Onstead, home or homesteading.

 

P

P

Paddock, a frog.

Paddock, a frog.

Pawky, shrewd and crafty.

Sly, shrewd, and crafty.

Pawt, movement of foot, kick.

Pawt, foot movement, kick.

Philibeg, a pouch worn in front of a kilt.

Kilt, a pouch worn at the front of a kilt.

Pickle, small quantity.

Pickle, small amount.

Pig, an earthenware vessel.

Pig, a clay pot.

Pingle, a small pan.

Pingle, a tiny pan.

Pirn, a reel.

Pirn, a spool.

Pizion, poison.

Pizion, poison.

Plotcock, the Devil.

Plotcock, the Devil.

Poulder, gun-powder.

Poulder, gunpowder.

Poyntis, points.

Poyntis, points.

Pow, head or skull.

Pow, head or brain.

Preens, pins.

Preens, pins.

Puddocks (Yellow), here (page 58) probably the toad-stool fungus.

Frogs (Yellow), here (page 58) likely refers to the toadstool fungus.

Pyckering, pilfering.

Pyckering, stealing.

Pyet, magpie.

Ask, magpie.

Pyked, picked.

Piked, picked.

 

Q

Q

Quarter-ill, a disease of cattle affecting one limb or quarter only.

Quarter sick, a disease in cattle that affects just one limb or quarter.

Queen (Quean), girl, damsel.

Queen (Quean), girl, woman.

 

R

R

Rasps, raspberries.

Raspberries.

Rave the Thack,” tear the thatch.

Rave the Thack,” tear the thatch.

Reamin, full to overflowing.

Reamin, full to the brim.

Rede, wild.

Rede, wild.

Rede, counsel.

Rede, advise.

Reid, red.

Reid, red.

Remeid, remedy.

Remeid, remedy.

Riddle, sieve.

Riddle, sieve.

Riddle-turning, divination by means of a riddle balanced on the points of scissors.

Riddle-making, divination using a riddle balanced on the tips of scissors.

[Pg ix]Rinnen Doon (Darn), a disease of cattle with diarrhœa present.

[Pg ix]Rinnen Doon (Dang), a cattle disease characterized by diarrhea.

Rippish, cleanly.

Rippish, neat.

Resset, receive.

Reset, receive.

Rossen, clump of thorns.

Rossen, thorny bush.

Routh, abundance.

Routh, abundance.

Rowans, mountain-ash berries.

Rowans, mountain ash berries.

Rue, regret.

Street, regret.

Rydand, riding.

Rydand, riding.

Rye-bowt (Rybat), hewn stone.

Rye-bowt (Rybat), carved stone.

 

S

S

Sain, to make the sign of the cross.

Sane, to make the sign of the cross.

Sall, shall.

Sall, will.

Samin, same.

Samin, same.

Sark, shirt or chemise.

Sark, shirt or blouse.

Saugh, willow.

Saugh, willow.

Sawns, sands.

Sawns, sand.

Scaith, injury.

Scaith, hurt.

Scaum, thin mist.

Fog, thin mist.

Scarrow (Scarrie), stony incline.

Scarrow (Scarrie), rocky slope.

Sclater, wood-louse.

Sclater, pill bug.

Scrunked, dried (lit., shrunk).

Scrunked, dried (lit., shrunk).

Segg, yellow iris plant.

Segg, yellow iris.

Sheip, sheep.

Sheep.

Shearings, clippings or parings.

Shearings, clippings, or parings.

Shieling, a shepherd’s hut.

Sheiling, a shepherd's hut.

Shilped (Shilpit), puny and shrunken.

Shilped (Shilpit), small and shrunken.

Sich and Grein,” sigh and regret.

Sich and Grein,” sigh and regret.

Side-ill, a disease of cattle named from the situation of the disease.

Unwell is a cattle disease named after its location in the body.

Siew, sieve.

Siew, sieve.

Sindrie, sundry.

Sindrie, various.

Skaith, injury.

Skaith, injury.

Skellet, dead-bell.

Skellet, death knell.

Skimes, side-glances.

Skimes, side-eyes.

Skirl, a shrill cry.

Skirl, a high-pitched shout.

Slade, glided.

Slade, glided.

Slaverin’, saliva running down.

Slavering, saliva running down.

Slockened, quenched, i.e., put out.

Extinguished, quenched, i.e., put out.

Sludge, miry-mud.

Sludge, muddy mess.

Smoored, smothered.

Smoored, smothered.

Sorning, exacting free board and lodging.

Sorning, demanding free room and board.

Sough, moaning as of wind.

Sough, moaning like the wind.

Sowens, a dish made by steeping, fermenting, and then boiling the husks or siftings of oats in water.

Sowens is a dish made by soaking, fermenting, and then boiling the husks or siftings of oats in water.

Spangs, leaps or bounds.

Spangs, jumps or hops.

Spatter’d, dropped.

Spattered, dropped.

Spence, country parlour.

Spence, country inn.

Spurtle, porridge-stick.

Spurtle, porridge stirrer.

Stance, stand.

Position, stand.

Starnies, stars.

Starnies, stars.

Stavering, sauntering.

Strolling, walking.

Stick and Stowre, completely.

Stick and Stow, completely.

Straughted, straightened in preparation for burial.

Straughted, straightened for burial.

Stricken Hour, a full hour.

Stricken Hour, a whole hour.

Stue, stew or concoction.

Stue, stew or mix.

Sughs, moaning of the wind.

Sughs, wind howling.

Swarfed, swooned.

Swayed, swooned.

Sweir, reluctant.

Sweir, hesitant.

Switching, threshing with a thin stick or switch.

Switching, beating with a thin stick or switch.

Syne, afterwards.

See you later.

 

T

T

Tade, toad.

Tade, toad.

Tail-ill, a disease of animals affecting the tail.

Tail-end, a condition in animals that impacts the tail.

Tak’ the Gait,” peremptory dismissal.

“Take the Gait,” firm dismissal.

Tain Alowe, caught fire.

Tain Alowe, caught fire.

Tappin, the crest of a hill.

Tapping, the top of a hill.

Tate, spot (lit., a small lock of hair).

Tate Modern, spot (lit., a small section of hair).

Thackless, roofless.

Thackless, roofless.

Thigging, begging.

Thigging, panhandling.

Thraw, a twist.

Thraw, a plot twist.

Threid, thread.

Threid, thread.

Thrissles, thistles.

Thistles, thistles.

Tirled, rattled at the door.

Tirled, knocked on the door.

Tod, a fox.

Tod, a fox.

Toom, empty.

Toom, empty.

Touk of Drum, sound of drum.

Touk of Drum, drum beats.

Tredded, trodden.

Treaded, walked on.

Trysted, made an appointment with.

Met up with.

 

U

U

Unca, unusually.

Unca, oddly.

Unchancy, ill-omened.

Unlucky, bad omen.

Unsonsy, ill-proportioned.

Unsonsy, unbalanced.

Unyirthly, unearthly.

Unyirthly, otherworldly.

 

V

V

Vaunty, inclined to be boastful.

Vaunty, prone to bragging.

Vacans, holidays.

Vacans, vacations.

 

W

W

Walpurgis Night, Eve of First of May, a night of witch revelry (see witch Sabbath).

Walpurgisnacht, the night before May 1st, a night of witch celebrations (see witch Sabbath).

Wauchie, clammy.

Wauchie, damp.

Warbles, a parasitic worm disease of cattle.

Tweets are a parasitic worm disease affecting cattle.

Water-ill, a disease of the kidneys in cattle.

Water-sick, a kidney disease in cows.

Wattles, wooden roof supports on which the thatch is placed.

Wattle, wooden supports for the roof that hold the thatch in place.

Whomel’d, turned round and round (lit., upset).

Whomel'd, turned around and around (lit., upset).

[Pg x]Whorled, wheeled or spun.

Whorled, spun, or rotated.

Wight, man or fellow.

Dude, man or guy.

Wind a Clew, a witchcraft rite in which a reel of coloured thread is wound.

Wind a clew, a witchcraft ritual where a spool of colored thread is wound.

Winglan, walking feebly.

Winglan, walking weakly.

Wirreit, strangled.

Wirreit, choked.

Wis, know.

Wis, know.

Witch’s Sabbath, the gathering together of all the witches of Scotland on the evening between the first Friday and Saturday of April.

Witch's Sabbath, the meeting of all the witches in Scotland on the night between the first Friday and Saturday of April.

Withre-shines, contrarily (lit., against the sun’s course).

Withre-shines, on the other hand (lit., against the sun’s path).

Wons, dwells.

Wons, lives.

Wylie, wily.

Wylie, clever.

Wyme, belly.

Wyme, stomach.

Wyte, blame.

Wyte, blame.

 

Y

Y

Yaird, yard or garden.

Yaird, yard or garden.

Yell, barren, dry.

Yell, lifeless, parched.

Yestreen, last night.

Last night.

Yill-boat, ale-barrel or brewing tub.

Yill-boat, beer barrel or brewing tub.

Yirbs, herbs.

Yirbs, herbs.

Yowled, howled.

Yelled, howled.

Yule, Christmas, also Hogmanay (December 31st).

Winter solstice, Christmas, and Hogmanay (December 31).

 

 

 


INDEX.

A

Abbey of Glenluce, 15, 61

Abbey of Holm-Cultram, 16

Abraham Crichton, Ghost of, 285

Abraham Crichton, Laying of ghost of, 287

Act against Witchcraft (1563), 66

Act for burying in Scots linen (1686), 220

Adder Beads, 55

Agnew, Sir Andrew, 245

Agnews of Galdenoch, 245

Aikieslak (Dalbeattie), 274

Aikendrum, 191

Alloway Kirk, 17

Annan River, 290

Auchabrick House (ghost legend), 250

Auchencairn, 300

Auchenmalg Barracks, 257

Auchensheen (Colvend), 185

Auchenstroan (Glencairn), 283


B

Ballad—Prisoner of Spedlins, 291

Balmaghie, 46

Bard of Corrie, 213

“Bards of Galloway,” 166

Barnamon (Stoneykirk), 37

Barncorkerie, 154

Barr, 13

Beadle (Sexton), 241

Bee Folklore, 218

Bell of St. Ninian (Clog Rinny), 243

Bellknowe of Penninghame, 243

Bengairn, 172

Bess o’ Borgue, 17

Birns, 47

Bishop’s Castle (Kirkmaiden), 154

Bishopton Crofts (Whithorn), 254

Blackaddie (Sanquhar), 51

Black Art, 10, 16

“Black Clud’s Wyme,” 16

Black Esk, 296

Blackett Tower (legend of spectre), 294

Bladnoch, 64

Blew Spot, 213

Blink o’ an ill e’e, 26

“Bloody Bell,” 295

“Bloody Passage” (Drumlanrig), 282

“Bluidy Brae,” 73

Bodsbeck Ha’, 188

Bogha (Balmaclellan), 72

Bogle-Hole (Dalry), 267

Bonshaw Tower, 294

“Book of Galloway,” 62

Bower, Walter, Abbot of Inchcolm, 277

Boyd, Rev. Mr (Dalry, 1690), 34

Breath-blasting, 182

Brig o’ Ken, 18

Brishie (Minnigaff), 185

“Brocken” of Dumfries and Galloway, 7

Brocklock Burn, 42

Brownie, The, 186

Brownie o’ Blednoch, 149, 191

Brownie of Newabbey, 190

Buckland Burn, 270

Buckland Glen, Ghost of, 269

Buittle, 301

Burial without Coffins, 237

Burnfoot, 45

Burnes, William (father of Poet), funeral of, 234


C

Caerlaverock Castle, 2, 10, 277

Cairn, 283

Cairnmon (Stoneykirk), 37

Cantrip Incantations, 58

Cardoness Castle, 151

Cardrain, Ghost of, 251

Carlin’s Cairn, 35

Carrick, 13

Carsphairn Parish (origin of), 55

Castle-Douglas, 63

Cassencarry, 262

Changelings, 182

Charles the Second, 36

Charms against Witchcraft, 54

Churchyard Superstitions, 239

Cere-cloth, 227
[Pg xii]
Clash, The (Kirkmaiden), 23

Claunch (Sorbie), 253

Clay Slap (Glenluce), 14

“Clog Rinny” (Bell of St. Ninian), 243

Closeburn, 49

Cocklick, 173

Coltran, Provost (Wigtown), Ghost of, 252

Comyn, John (murder of and ghostly legend), 276

Corbie, Janet, Sentence of, 80

Corrie (Dumfriesshire), 53

Craigdhu (Glasserton), 254

Craighlaw House (ghost legend), 257

Craik of Arbigland (family tragedy), 275

Crichton Family, 284

Crawick Mill, Witches of, 50

“Cromek’s Remains,” 10, 182

Cubbox (Balmaclellan), 72

Culloch, 173

Cumberland, 46

Cunningham, Allan, 9


D

Dalry, 34, 35, 57, 263

Dalry Kirk, 17

“Daemonologie,” 67

Dead-bell, 212

Dead-bell (skellat), 241

Dead-days, 217

Dead-watch, 212

“Dear Meal Johnny,” 213

Death Customs and Funeral Ceremony, 216

Dede-chack, 212

Dede-drap, 212

Dede-nip, 212

Dede-spall, 212

Dee, The, 47

Deid-lichts, 213

Derry’s Howe (Kirkbean), 274

Devil’s Grace, 62

Devil of Glenluce, 252

“Devil-Raiser of Urr,” 106

Dinnans (Whithorn), 97

Douglas, Sir Wm., of Gelston, 62

Dream of the Abbot of Tungland, 16

Dribblings (Kirkmaiden), 24

“Droll Recollections of Whithorn” (Cannon), 165

Drumlane, 173

Drumlanrig Castle, 282

Drummore, 55

Drumrash, 269

Duncan, Henry, of Ruthwell, 235

Dunbars of Mochrum, 262

Dundrennan, 269

Dunnan Fort, 149

Dunreggan (Moniaive), 202

Dunskey Castle, 244


E

Edinburgh Bibliographical Society publications (note on Jean Maxwell), 99

“Effigies Clericorum,” 142

Elf-cups, 55

Eliock, 284

Elspeth M‘Ewen—
Suspected of Witchcraft, 72
Examined, 73
Prison Expenses, 73
Commission appointed for new trial, 74
Execution at Silver Craigs, Kirkcudbright, 77
Note of expenses of trial and execution, 78
Executioner’s petition, 80

Encoffining, or “kistin’,” 219

Eskdalemuir Parish, 296

Eskdale Moor (funeral adventures), 223


F

Fairies and Brownies, 143

Fairies—
Attitude towards mankind, 143
Capriciousness of, 144
Elf-shot wounds, 144
Explanation of fairy and brownie belief, 148, 149
“Fairy Rade,” 176
Fairy Park (Logan), 157
Feasting and dancing, 143
“Good neighbours,” 144
Kidnapping by, 145
Pageants, 143
Practices to counteract fairy influence, 146
Unreality of fairy fabric, 147
“Wee fouk,” 144

Fairy-lore in Galloway and Dumfriesshire (from West to East)—
Dunnan Fort, 149
Kirkmaiden, 151
Barncorkerie, 154
Compass Stone (Port Logan), 156
Ringuinea, 157
Nick of the Balloch, 158
Curghie Glen, 158
Grennan, 158
Kirkbride, 158
Killumpha, 158
Slock-an-a-gowre, 158
Sorbie, 166
Kirkinner, 166
Longhill, 166
Dalry District, 169
[Pg xiii]Hazelfield (Auchencairn), 172
Nick of Lochenkit, 172
Dalbeattie, 172
Edingham Loch, 172
Long Wood (Lochanhead), 174
Dumfriesshire—
Caerlaverock, 180
Auchencreath, 175
Dalswinton, 183
Closeburn, 182
Drumlanrig, 183
Sanquhar, 184
Kirkconnel, 184
Polveoch, 184
Kello Water, 184
Glen Aylmer, 184
Glen Wharry, 184
Bale Hill, 186
Annandale, 184
Lochmaben, 175
Burnswark, 184
Corrie, 185

Fin M‘Coul, 43

“Fire Spangs of Faustus,” 16

Funeral festivities (“Gallovidian Encyclopædia”), 232

Funeral refreshment (Draigie), 234

Funeral rites and customs, 236

Funeral “services,” 225


G

Galdenoch Tower, 245

“Galloway Gossip,” 166

Galloway Mansion near Castle-Douglas, Ghostly story of, 273

“Galloway Register,” 26

“Galloway Traditions,” 26

Galloway, Western, Traditions of, 22

Gap’s Mill, Glencairn, 283

Garryhorn, 36

Gatehouse, 262

General Assembly (Condemnatory Acts), 68

“Gentle Shepherd” (extract from), 59

Ghost-lore and Haunted Houses, 244

Ghost Legends of the South-west of Scotland (arranged in their order, from West to East)—
Dunskey Castle, 244
Galdenoch Tower, 245
“Lodnagappal Plantin’,” 248
High Ardwell, 248
Auchabrick House, 250
Cardrain House, 251
Tirally, 251
Glenluce, 252
Provost Coltran (Drummorall), 252
Packman’s Grave (Bladnoch), 253
Claunch, Sorbie, 254
Whithorn, 254
Craigdhu, Glasserton, 255
Church of Kirkmaiden, 256
Auchenmalg Barracks, 257
Craighlaw House, 257
Machermore Castle, 258
Creetown, 262
Kirkdale Bridge, 263
Glenlee, Dalry, 263
Bogle-Hole, Dalry, 267
Moor of Corsock, 267
Buckland Glen, 269
Ringcroft of Stocking, 272
Mansion House near Castle-Douglas, 273
Wood Forester’s, Dalbeattie, 274
Laird o’ Coul’s Ghost, 300, 344
Kirkbean—
Murder Fall, 274
Derry’s How, 274
Farm-house, 274
Howlet’s Close, 275
Three Cross Roads, 275
Near Newabbey, 276
Minorite Friary, Dumfries (1306) and Caerlaverock Castle, (1358), 276
Solway legend of the passing of “Aul’ Lag,” 278
Coach legend of passing of William Duke of Queensberry (Drumlanrig), 281
Drumlanrig Castle, 282
Tynron Doon, 282
Glencairn—
Auchenstroan, 283
Marwhirn, 283
Pentoot, 283
Gaps Mill, 283
Nut Wood, 283
Jarbruck Bridge, 283
Kirkland Bridge, 283
Sanquhar Castle, 283
Littlemark, Sanquhar, 284
Abraham Crichton’s Ghost, 285
Poldean, Wamphray, 287
Spedlins Tower, 288
Jardine Hall, 290
Knockhill, 293
Orchard, Hoddom, 294
Bonshaw Tower, 294
Blackett Tower, 294
Kirkconnel Hall, 295
Todshawhill, 296
Lowland Manor House, 298

Gilchristland, 50

Gilroanie, 270

“Girzie M‘Clegg,” 17

Glasserton, 165, 215

Glencairn, 283
[Pg xiv]
“Glencairn Kate,” 17

Glencaple Quay, 199

Glenkens, 19

Glenkens, twenty years’ holidaying in (Blacklock), 265

Glenlee House (ghost narrative), 263

Glenluce, 13, 14

Greenmill (Caerlaverock), 209

Grennan, The, 25

Grierson, John, of Lag (funeral expenses of), 227

Grierson of Lag, Sir Robert (funeral expenses of), 229

Grierson of Lag, Sir Robert (funeral legend), 230

Grierson of Lag (Solway legend of his “passing”), 278

Grose’s “Antiquities of Scotland,” 289

“Gyre Carline,” 8


H

Hallowmass, 2

Hallowmass Rade, 3

Hannayston, Witch of, 17

Harper’s “Rambles in Galloway,” 17

Hay of Park, 60

Heron, Robert (Journey through Western Scotland), 54

High Ardwall (white woman apparition), 248

Holm Glen (Dalry), 275

Howlet’s Close (Kirkbean), 275

“Hydrostatics,” Sinclair’s, 300


I

“Il Penseroso” (extract from), 186

Inshanks Moor, 29

Irvings of Hoddom, 293


J

James VI. of Scotland, 67

Jarbruck, 283

Jardine’s of Applegarth, 289

Jardine Hall, 290

“Jean o’ the Howff” (Rerwick), 45

“Jock o’ the Horn,” 182


K

Kain Bairns, 7

“Keekafar” (Kirkmaiden), 155

Kells, 35

Kells Rhynns, 36

Keltonhill, 40

Kenmure (Stoneykirk), 157

Kenmure Castle (Dalry), 269

Killymingan (Kirkgunzeon), 105

Killumpha Farm (Kirkmaiden), 204

Kilmeny (Jas. Hogg), 146

Kincaid, John (Witch-pricker), 70

King’s Croft of Stocking, 63

Kirkdale Bridge, Ghost of, 263

Kirkdale House, 262

Kirkmaiden, 22, 29, 151

Kirkmaiden Church, 30

Kirkmaiden, Legend of, 256

Kirkmaiden Witches, 29, 32, 98

Kirk-session (Borgue) examination for alleged fairycraft, 159

Kirkpatricks of Closeburn, 214, 227, 231, 284

Kirkpatrick, Roger, 277

Kirkpatrick Sharpe, Charles, 288

Kirkwaugh (Bladnoch), pedlar’s ghost at, 253

Kippford, 274

Kirkennan Woods (Dalbeattie), 199

Kirkland Bridge (Glencairn), 283

Knockhill Mansion (tragedy at), 293

Knocknishy (Whithorn), 185

Knocksheen (Dalry), 17


L

Lady Ashburton, 267

Laird o’ Coul’s Ghost, 344

Langhill Fairy, The, 166

Lapps or Finns, 149

Latewake, 223

Law’s Memorials, 287

“Lay of the last Minstrel” (extract from), 16

Liethin Hall, 187

Leswalt, 245

Levitical Law, 68

Library of Michael Scott (list of works), 16

Lichts before death, 209

Lindsay, James (Caerlaverock tragedy), 277

Little Cocklick (Urr), 101

Littlemark Farm, Sanquhar, Ghostly appearance at, 284

Locharbriggs Hill, 3

Lochar Moss, 8

Loch Doon, 36

“Lodnagappal Plantin,” Apparitions at, 248

Logan, 24, 25

Logan Mill, 31

Lord Crichton (6th), 284

Lord Glenlee, 263

Lords of Sanquhar, 284

Lord Stormonth, 227

Lotus Hill (Kirkgunzeon), 173

Loup o’ the Grennan, 151

Low Curghie (Kirkmaiden), 24
[Pg xv]
Luce, 13, 15

Luce Bay, 215

Lykewake, 223


M

Machars of Galloway, 33

Machermore Castle, Legend of, 258

Maggie’s gate to Gallowa’, 13

Mainsriddel, 274

“Maggie o’ the Moss,” 6, 17, 21

“Mak’ Siccar” (tragedy, Dumfries), 278

Manor House in Lowlands (story of apparition), 298

Manxman’s Lake, 270

March Moon, 55

Marshall, Rev. Mr (Kirkmaiden), 97, 248

Marwhirn, 283

Millar, Mary (alleged witch), 74

Mary Queen of Scotland (Act against witchcraft), 66

Master of Logan (Allan Cunningham), 19

Maxwell of Carriel (Carzield), 227

Maxwell of Dalswinton, 188

Maxwells of Monreith (successors to M‘Cullochs), 214

Maxwell, Thomas (Laird of Coul), 301

Maxwell, Jean, trial of (for pretended witchcraft), 98

Maxwell, Jean (copy of title page of publication of trial), 110

Meg Elson (Kirkmaiden witch), 32

Meg Elson’s Elegy, 32

Meg Macmuldroch (Galloway witch), 62

Melrose Abbey, 16

Michael Scott of Balwearie, 15

Mochrum Parish (extravagant funeral expenditure), 226

Moffat Churchyard, 213

Monkland Shore, 44

Monreith House, 161

Moor of Corsock (ghost of headless piper), 267

Moor of the Genoch, 248

Moor Kirk of Luce, 13

Mort-cloth (use of), 239

Mountsallie (Rhinns), Witchcraft at, 57

Muirhead, Dr James, 107

Mull of Galloway, 149

Murder Fall (Kirkbean), 274

Myrton Mound (fairy legend), 161

M‘Cullochs of Myrton, 214

M‘Culloch, Sir Godfrey, 151

M‘Millan Cup, 195

M‘Milligan of Dalgarnock, 283


N

“Necromancy,” 16

Newabbey, Witchcraft at, 10

Newabbey (ghost of lady in white), 276

Nicholas Grier (witch of Hannayston), 17

Nick o’ the Balloch, 13

“Nithsdale Minstrel” (poetical collection), 34

Nith, 51, 189

Nut Wood, Maxwelton (Moniaive), 283

Nicholson, Wm., poet (fairycraft examination, recollection by his mother), 159


O

“Old Church life in Scotland” (Edgar), 237

Old Hall at Ecclefechan, Ghost at, 295

Old House of Park, 61

Old John Orr (Carlyle reminiscence), 293

Old Meg of Twynholm (reputed witch), 43

Old Red Cap (ghost of Blackett Tower), 294

Old Turnpike House, Dumfries, 231

Orchard, Hoddom (laying of ghost), 294

Osborne, “Maggie” (Wigtownshire witch), 11


P

Packman’s Grave (Bladnoch), 258

Palmallet (Whithorn), 96

Palnackie, 199

“Passing Bell” (custom of ringing), 241

Passing Bell (reference in “Book of Galloway”), 243

Patiesthorn, Legend of, 269

“Pawky Auld Kimmer,” 65

Pentoot (Glencairn), 283

“Philosophy of the Devil,” 16

Picts, 148, 149

Poldean, Wamphray (ghost reference), 287

Portankill (fairy haunt), 149

Porteous, ghost of, at Spedlins Tower, 289

Portencockerie Bay (fairy haunt), 156

Port Logan, 31, 156

Portpatrick, Legend of, 245

Port-William, 254
[Pg xvi]
Presbytery of Penpont (warning regarding burial festivity abuse), 234

Prestonmill, 274

“Pricking” of Witches, 70

“Prince of Darkness” (and witch revelry), 8

Privy Council Commissions (to try cases of witchcraft), 71


R

Rab’s Howff (Rerwick), 45

Ray’s Itinerary (Dumfries), 242

Red Comyn, 277

Rerwick, 44

Rerwick Apparition, 272, 321

Rhinns, 25

Rhonehouse, 40

“Riddling in the Reek,” 166

“Ridden post by a witch,” 5

Ringdoo Point, 15

Ringcroft of Stocking, 272

Ringcroft of Stocking, site of, 300

Robert the Bruce, 36

“Robin Goodfellow,” 186

Roodmas, 176

Rotten Row (Whithorn), 33


S

Sanquhar, 50

Sanquhar Castle (ghostly legends), 283

Sanquhar, History of (Simpson), 184, 285

Sanquhar Kirkyard, 240

“Satan’s Almanac,” 16

“Satan’s Invisible World,” 300

Scots Money, 227

Shaws of Craigenbay and Craigend, 35

Shawn (Stoneykirk), 185

Shennaton (Bladnoch), 64

Shinnel Water, 283

Shirmers, 269

Sin-eating, 218

Sir Chesney Shaw, 35

Sir Walter Scott, 16, 244

Slip Coffins, 237

Solway Firth, 8

“Soothsayers’ Creed,” 16

Spell-casting, 60

Spedlins Tower, Ghost of, 288

Spedlins Tower Bible, 291

St. Ninian, 39

Stake Moss, Sanquhar, 239

State and Church (action against witchcraft), 22

Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, 151

Stoneykirk, 36, 248

Suicides, Burial of, 239

Surprising Story of the Devil of Glenluce, 299, 302

Sweetheart Abbey, 2, 10


T

Tam o’ Shanter, 6, 17

Telfair, Alexander (Minister of Rerwick), 272

Three Cross Roads (Kirkbean), 275

Tirally (Kirkmaiden), 56

Tirally, Ghost at, 251

Todshawhill, Bogle of, 296

Tolbooth of Kirkcudbright, 108

Tongland, 16

Tower of Craigend, 35

Traditional Witchcraft described, 1

Train, Joseph (account of funeral superstitions), 236

True account of an apparition in Ringcroft, parish of Rerwick, 299, 321

Tynron, 49

Tynron Doon, Spectre of, 282


U

“Unique Traditions of the West and South of Scotland” (Barbour), 35

Upper Nithsdale, 50


W

“Warlock Feckets,” 55

“Walpurgis” (witch festivals), 8

Warnings, accounts of from—
Caerlaverock, 209
Closeburn, 214
Corrie, 2
Craigdarroch, 214
Dumfries, 213
Glencairn, 210
Kirkmaiden (in Fernes), 214
Moniaive, 208
Tynron, 209

Waterside Hill (Dalry), 19

Water of Urr, 207

“Waulking” the dead, 219

Walter de Curry, 244

Well of the Co’ (Kirkmaiden), 150

White Loch of Myrton, 161

Whithorn, Old Manse, 254

Whinnieliggate, 40

Whithorn (similar legend to Tam o’ Shanter), 33

White Lady of Machermore, 258

“Witch Cake,” 9

“Witch Chronicle, The,” 16

Witches Gathering, 3

Witch Marks, 8, 70

Witch Narrative, 21

Witch Narrative (Southern Kirkcudbrightshire), 40

Witches Sabbath, 7

Witches’ Stairs (Crawick), 50

Witches’ Rocks (Portpatrick), 36
[Pg xvii]
William, Duke of Queensberry (legend of ghostly coach), 281

Witchcraft, proceedings against, in Galloway—
Kirkcudbright (Presbytery, 1662), 72
Kirkcudbright, 1671, 72
Dalry (Kirk-session, 1696), 72
Dalry (Kirk-session, 1697), 73
Kirkcudbright, 1698, 74
Kirkcudbright, 1698, 80
Kirkcudbright, 1701, 82, 86, 87
Twynholm, 1703, 87
Urr (parish of) 1656, 91
Kirkpatrick-Durham (parish of), 92
Carsphairn (parish of), 93
Minnigaff (parish of), 93
New Luce (parish of), 96
Whithorn (parish of), 96
Kirkmaiden (parish of), 97
Kirkcudbright, 1805, 97
Maxwell, Jean, trial of (pretended witchcraft), 98

Dumfriesshire (proceedings in)—
Burgh of Dumfries, 1657, 111
Kirk-Session of Dumfries, 1658, 111
Dumfries (official information regarding the judicial burning of nine women), 112
Dumfries (attendance of clergy at the burning), 115
Dumfries (resolution against Janet Burnes, alleged witch), 115
Dumfries (warrant of execution against two alleged witches), 116
Dumfries (last trial for witchcraft in Scotland, Elspeth Rule), 117
Dumfries (Presbytery of—Southern district), 118
Caerlaverock, Kirk-session records, 118
Irongray, Kirk-session records, 120
Irongray Parish (traditional account of witch punishment), 122
Closeburn Parish, 124
Penpont Presbytery, 131
Glencairn Kirk-session records, 132
Glencairn, Case of Alexander Deuart, 133
Durisdeer, 138
Torthorwald, 140

Wood Foresters’, Dalbeattie (scene of murder and ghost appearance), 273

Warnings, 207, 208, 209, 210, 211, 212

Wraiths—
Seen at Balgreggan House, 205
"Buittle, 199
"Dalbeattie, 205
"Glencairn, 201
"Kirkmaiden, 204
"Moniaive, 202

Wraiths (account of from “Gallovidian Encyclopædia”), 202

Wylliehole, Witch of, 53


Y

Yule, 278

Yule Candles, 219

A

Abbey of Glenluce, 15, 61

Abbey of Holm-Cultram, 16

Abraham Crichton, Ghost of, 285

Abraham Crichton, Laying of ghost of, 287

Act against Witchcraft (1563), 66

Act for burying in Scots linen (1686), 220

Adder Beads, 55

Agnew, Sir Andrew, 245

Agnews of Galdenoch, 245

Aikieslak (Dalbeattie), 274

Aikendrum, 191

Alloway Kirk, 17

Annan River, 290

Auchabrick House (ghost legend), 250

Auchencairn, 300

Auchenmalg Barracks, 257

Auchensheen (Colvend), 185

Auchenstroan (Glencairn), 283


B

Ballad—Prisoner of Spedlins, 291

Balmaghie, 46

Bard of Corrie, 213

“Bards of Galloway,” 166

Barnamon (Stoneykirk), 37

Barncorkerie, 154

Barr, 13

Beadle (Sexton), 241

Bee Folklore, 218

Bell of St. Ninian (Clog Rinny), 243

Bellknowe of Penninghame, 243

Bengairn, 172

Bess o’ Borgue, 17

Birns, 47

Bishop’s Castle (Kirkmaiden), 154

Bishopton Crofts (Whithorn), 254

Blackaddie (Sanquhar), 51

Black Art, 10, 16

“Black Clud’s Wyme,” 16

Black Esk, 296

Blackett Tower (legend of spectre), 294

Bladnoch, 64

Blew Spot, 213

Blink o’ an ill e’e, 26

“Bloody Bell,” 295

“Bloody Passage” (Drumlanrig), 282

“Bluidy Brae,” 73

Bodsbeck Ha’, 188

Bogha (Balmaclellan), 72

Bogle-Hole (Dalry), 267

Bonshaw Tower, 294

“Book of Galloway,” 62

Bower, Walter, Abbot of Inchcolm, 277

Boyd, Rev. Mr (Dalry, 1690), 34

Breath-blasting, 182

Brig o’ Ken, 18

Brishie (Minnigaff), 185

“Brocken” of Dumfries and Galloway, 7

Brocklock Burn, 42

Brownie, The, 186

Brownie o’ Blednoch, 149, 191

Brownie of Newabbey, 190

Buckland Burn, 270

Buckland Glen, Ghost of, 269

Buittle, 301

Burial without Coffins, 237

Burnfoot, 45

Burnes, William (father of Poet), funeral of, 234


C

Caerlaverock Castle, 2, 10, 277

Cairn, 283

Cairnmon (Stoneykirk), 37

Cantrip Incantations, 58

Cardoness Castle, 151

Cardrain, Ghost of, 251

Carlin’s Cairn, 35

Carrick, 13

Carsphairn Parish (origin of), 55

Castle-Douglas, 63

Cassencarry, 262

Changelings, 182

Charles the Second, 36

Charms against Witchcraft, 54

Churchyard Superstitions, 239

Cere-cloth, 227
[Pg xii]
Clash, The (Kirkmaiden), 23

Claunch (Sorbie), 253

Clay Slap (Glenluce), 14

“Clog Rinny” (Bell of St. Ninian), 243

Closeburn, 49

Cocklick, 173

Coltran, Provost (Wigtown), Ghost of, 252

Comyn, John (murder of and ghostly legend), 276

Corbie, Janet, Sentence of, 80

Corrie (Dumfriesshire), 53

Craigdhu (Glasserton), 254

Craighlaw House (ghost legend), 257

Craik of Arbigland (family tragedy), 275

Crichton Family, 284

Crawick Mill, Witches of, 50

“Cromek’s Remains,” 10, 182

Cubbox (Balmaclellan), 72

Culloch, 173

Cumberland, 46

Cunningham, Allan, 9


D

Dalry, 34, 35, 57, 263

Dalry Kirk, 17

“Daemonologie,” 67

Dead-bell, 212

Dead-bell (skellat), 241

Dead-days, 217

Dead-watch, 212

“Dear Meal Johnny,” 213

Death Customs and Funeral Ceremony, 216

Dede-chack, 212

Dede-drap, 212

Dede-nip, 212

Dede-spall, 212

Dee, The, 47

Deid-lichts, 213

Derry’s Howe (Kirkbean), 274

Devil’s Grace, 62

Devil of Glenluce, 252

“Devil-Raiser of Urr,” 106

Dinnans (Whithorn), 97

Douglas, Sir Wm., of Gelston, 62

Dream of the Abbot of Tungland, 16

Dribblings (Kirkmaiden), 24

“Droll Recollections of Whithorn” (Cannon), 165

Drumlane, 173

Drumlanrig Castle, 282

Drummore, 55

Drumrash, 269

Duncan, Henry, of Ruthwell, 235

Dunbars of Mochrum, 262

Dundrennan, 269

Dunnan Fort, 149

Dunreggan (Moniaive), 202

Dunskey Castle, 244


E

Edinburgh Bibliographical Society publications (note on Jean Maxwell), 99

“Effigies Clericorum,” 142

Elf-cups, 55

Eliock, 284

Elspeth M‘Ewen—
Suspected of witchcraft, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Examined, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prison Costs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Commission appointed for retrial, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Execution at Silver Craigs, Kirkcudbright, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Record of costs related to the trial and execution, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Executioner's request, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Encoffining, or “kistin’,” 219

Eskdalemuir Parish, 296

Eskdale Moor (funeral adventures), 223


F

Fairies and Brownies, 143

Fairies—
Attitude toward humanity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Unpredictability of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Elf-shot injuries, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Explanation of belief in fairies and brownies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
“Fairy Rade,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fairy Park (Logan), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Feasting and dancing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
“Good neighbors,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kidnapping by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pageants, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fairy influence countermeasures, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Unreality of fairy tales, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
“Wee folk,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fairy tales in Galloway and Dumfriesshire (from West to East)—
Dunnan Fort, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Kirkmaiden, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Barncorkerie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Compass Stone (Port Logan), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Ringuinea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
Nick of the Balloch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__
Curghie Glen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__
Grennan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__
Kirkbride, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__
Killumpha, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__
Slock-an-a-gowre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__
Sorbie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__
Kirkinner, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__
Longhill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__
Dalry District, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__
[Pg xiii]Hazelfield (Auchencairn), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__
Nick of Lochenkit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__
Dalbeattie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__
Edingham Loch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__
Long Wood (Lochanhead), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__
Dumfriesshire—
Caerlaverock, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__
Auchencreath, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__
Dalswinton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__
Closeburn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__
Drumlanrig, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__
Sanquhar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__
Kirkconnel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__
Polveoch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__
Kello Water, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__
Glen Aylmer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__
Glen Wharry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__
Bale Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_32__
Annandale, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_33__
Lochmaben, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_34__
Burnswark, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_35__
Corrie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_36__

Fin M‘Coul, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_37__

“Fire Spangs of Faustus,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_38__

Funeral festivities (“Gallovidian Encyclopædia”), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_39__

Funeral refreshments (Draigie), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_40__

Funeral rites and customs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_41__

Funeral “services,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_42__


G

Galdenoch Tower, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_43__

“Galloway Gossip,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_44__

Galloway Mansion near Castle-Douglas, ghost story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_45__

“Galloway Register,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_46__

“Galloway Traditions,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_47__

Galloway, Western, traditions of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_48__

Gap’s Mill, Glencairn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_49__

Garryhorn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_50__

Gatehouse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_51__

General Assembly (Condemnatory Acts), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_52__

“Gentle Shepherd” (extract from), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_53__

Ghost tales and haunted houses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_54__

Ghost legends of South-west Scotland (arranged from West to East)—
Dunskey Castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_55__
Galdenoch Tower, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_56__
“Lodnagappal Plantin’,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_57__
High Ardwell, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_58__
Auchabrick House, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_59__
Cardrain House, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_60__
Tirally, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_61__
Glenluce, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_62__
Provost Coltran (Drummorall), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_63__
Packman’s Grave (Bladnoch), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_64__
Claunch, Sorbie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_65__
Whithorn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_66__
Craigdhu, Glasserton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_67__
Church of Kirkmaiden, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_68__
Auchenmalg Barracks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_69__
Craighlaw House, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_70__
Machermore Castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_71__
Creetown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_72__
Kirkdale Bridge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_73__
Glenlee, Dalry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_74__
Bogle-Hole, Dalry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_75__
Moor of Corsock, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_76__
Buckland Glen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_77__
Ringcroft of Stocking, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_78__
Mansion House near Castle-Douglas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_79__
Wood Forester’s, Dalbeattie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_80__
Laird o’ Coul’s Ghost, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_81__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_82__
Kirkbean—
Murder Fall, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_83__
Derry’s How, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_84__
Farm-house, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_85__
Howlet’s Close, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_86__
Three Cross Roads, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_87__
Near Newabbey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_88__
Minorite Friary, Dumfries (1306) and Caerlaverock Castle, (1358), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_89__
Solway legend about the passing of “Aul’ Lag,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_90__
Coach legend about the passing of William Duke of Queensberry (Drumlanrig), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_91__
Drumlanrig Castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_92__
Tynron Doon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_93__
Glencairn—
Auchenstroan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_94__
Marwhirn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_95__
Pentoot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_96__
Gaps Mill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_97__
Nut Wood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_98__
Jarbruck Bridge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_99__
Kirkland Bridge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_100__
Sanquhar Castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_101__
Littlemark, Sanquhar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_102__
Abraham Crichton’s Ghost, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_103__
Poldean, Wamphray, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_104__
Spedlins Tower, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_105__
Jardine Hall, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_106__
Knockhill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_107__
Orchard, Hoddom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_108__
Bonshaw Tower, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_109__
Blackett Tower, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_110__
Kirkconnel Hall, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_111__
Todshawhill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_112__
Lowland Manor House, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_113__

Gilchristland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_114__

Gilroanie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_115__

“Girzie M‘Clegg,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_116__

Glasserton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_117__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_118__

Glencairn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_119__
[Pg xiv]
“Glencairn Kate,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_120__

Glencaple Quay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_121__

Glenkens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_122__

Glenkens, twenty years of holidaying in (Blacklock), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_123__

Glenlee House (ghost story), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_124__

Glenluce, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_125__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_126__

Greenmill (Caerlaverock), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_127__

The Grennan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_128__

Grierson, John, of Lag (funeral expenses of), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_129__

Grierson of Lag, Sir Robert (funeral expenses of), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_130__

Grierson of Lag, Sir Robert (funeral legend), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_131__

Grierson of Lag (Solway legend of his “passing”), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_132__

Grose’s “Antiquities of Scotland,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_133__

“Gyre Carline,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_134__


H

Hallowmass, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_135__

Hallowmass Rade, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_136__

Witch of Hannayston, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_137__

Harper’s “Rambles in Galloway,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_138__

Hay of Park, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_139__

Heron, Robert (Journey through Western Scotland), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_140__

High Ardwall (white woman apparition), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_141__

Holm Glen (Dalry), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_142__

Howlet’s Close (Kirkbean), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_143__

“Hydrostatics,” Sinclair’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_144__


I

“Il Penseroso” (extract from), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_145__

Inshanks Moor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_146__

Irvings of Hoddom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_147__


J

James VI. of Scotland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_148__

Jarbruck, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_149__

Jardine’s of Applegarth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_150__

Jardine Hall, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_151__

“Jean o’ the Howff” (Rerwick), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_152__

“Jock o’ the Horn,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_153__


K

Kain Bairns, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_154__

“Keekafar” (Kirkmaiden), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_155__

Kells, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_156__

Kells Rhynns, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_157__

Keltonhill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_158__

Kenmure (Stoneykirk), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_159__

Kenmure Castle (Dalry), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_160__

Killymingan (Kirkgunzeon), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_161__

Killumpha Farm (Kirkmaiden), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_162__

Kilmeny (Jas. Hogg), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_163__

Kincaid, John (Witch-pricker), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_164__

King’s Croft of Stocking, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_165__

Kirkdale Bridge, Ghost of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_166__

Kirkdale House, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_167__

Kirkmaiden, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_168__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_169__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_170__

Kirkmaiden Church, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_171__

Kirkmaiden, Legend of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_172__

Kirkmaiden Witches, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_173__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_174__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_175__

Kirk-session (Borgue) examination for alleged fairycraft, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_176__

Kirkpatricks of Closeburn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_177__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_178__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_179__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_180__

Kirkpatrick, Roger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_181__

Kirkpatrick Sharpe, Charles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_182__

Kirkwaugh (Bladnoch), pedlar’s ghost at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_183__

Kippford, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_184__

Kirkennan Woods (Dalbeattie), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_185__

Kirkland Bridge (Glencairn), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_186__

Knockhill Mansion (tragedy at), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_187__

Knocknishy (Whithorn), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_188__

Knocksheen (Dalry), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_189__


L

Lady Ashburton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_190__

Laird o’ Coul’s Ghost, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_191__

The Langhill Fairy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_192__

Lapps or Finns, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_193__

Latewake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_194__

Law’s Memorials, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_195__

“Lay of the Last Minstrel” (extract from), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_196__

Liethin Hall, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_197__

Leswalt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_198__

Levitical Law, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_199__

Library of Michael Scott (list of works), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_200__

Lichts before death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_201__

Lindsay, James (Caerlaverock tragedy), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_202__

Little Cocklick (Urr), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_203__

Littlemark Farm, Sanquhar, ghostly appearance at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_204__

Locharbriggs Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_205__

Lochar Moss, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_206__

Loch Doon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_207__

“Lodnagappal Plantin,” apparitions at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_208__

Logan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_209__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_210__

Logan Mill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_211__

Lord Crichton (6th), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_212__

Lord Glenlee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_213__

Lords of Sanquhar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_214__

Lord Stormonth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_215__

Lotus Hill (Kirkgunzeon), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_216__

Loup o’ the Grennan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_217__

Low Curghie (Kirkmaiden), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_218__
[Pg xv]
Luce, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_219__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_220__

Luce Bay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_221__

Lykewake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_222__


M

Machars of Galloway, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_223__

Machermore Castle, Legend of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_224__

Maggie’s gate to Gallowa’, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_225__

Mainsriddel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_226__

“Maggie o’ the Moss,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_227__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_228__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_229__

“Mak’ Siccar” (tragedy, Dumfries), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_230__

Manor House in Lowlands (story of apparition), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_231__

Manxman’s Lake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_232__

March Moon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_233__

Marshall, Rev. Mr (Kirkmaiden), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_234__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_235__

Marwhirn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_236__

Millar, Mary (alleged witch), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_237__

Mary Queen of Scotland (Act against witchcraft), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_238__

Master of Logan (Allan Cunningham), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_239__

Maxwell of Carriel (Carzield), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_240__

Maxwell of Dalswinton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_241__

Maxwells of Monreith (successors to M‘Cullochs), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_242__

Maxwell, Thomas (Laird of Coul), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_243__

Maxwell, Jean, trial of (for pretended witchcraft), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_244__

Maxwell, Jean (copy of title page of publication of trial), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_245__

Meg Elson (Kirkmaiden witch), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_246__

Meg Elson’s Elegy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_247__

Meg Macmuldroch (Galloway witch), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_248__

Melrose Abbey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_249__

Michael Scott of Balwearie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_250__

Mochrum Parish (extravagant funeral expenditure), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_251__

Moffat Churchyard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_252__

Monkland Shore, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_253__

Monreith House, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_254__

Moor of Corsock (ghost of headless piper), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_255__

Moor of the Genoch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_256__

Moor Kirk of Luce, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_257__

Mort-cloth (use of), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_258__

Mountsallie (Rhinns), witchcraft at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_259__

Muirhead, Dr James, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_260__

Mull of Galloway, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_261__

Murder Fall (Kirkbean), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_262__

Myrton Mound (fairy legend), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_263__

M‘Cullochs of Myrton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_264__

M‘Culloch, Sir Godfrey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_265__

M‘Millan Cup, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_266__

M‘Milligan of Dalgarnock, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_267__


N

“Necromancy,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_268__

Newabbey, witchcraft at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_269__

Newabbey (ghost of lady in white), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_270__

Nicholas Grier (witch of Hannayston), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_271__

Nick o’ the Balloch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_272__

“Nithsdale Minstrel” (poetical collection), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_273__

Nith, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_274__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_275__

Nut Wood, Maxwelton (Moniaive), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_276__

Nicholson, Wm., poet (fairycraft examination, recollection by his mother), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_277__


O

“Old Church life in Scotland” (Edgar), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_278__

Old Hall at Ecclefechan, ghost at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_279__

Old House of Park, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_280__

Old John Orr (Carlyle reminiscence), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_281__

Old Meg of Twynholm (reputed witch), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_282__

Old Red Cap (ghost of Blackett Tower), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_283__

Old Turnpike House, Dumfries, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_284__

Orchard, Hoddom (laying of ghost), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_285__

Osborne, “Maggie” (Wigtownshire witch), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_286__


P

Packman’s Grave (Bladnoch), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_287__

Palmallet (Whithorn), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_288__

Palnackie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_289__

“Passing Bell” (custom of ringing), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_290__

Passing Bell (reference in “Book of Galloway”), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_291__

Patiesthorn, legend of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_292__

“Pawky Auld Kimmer,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_293__

Pentoot (Glencairn), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_294__

“Philosophy of the Devil,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_295__

Picts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_296__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_297__

Poldean, Wamphray (ghost reference), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_298__

Portankill (fairy haunt), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_299__

Porteous, ghost of, at Spedlins Tower, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_300__

Portencockerie Bay (fairy haunt), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_301__

Port Logan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_302__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_303__

Portpatrick, legend of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_304__

Port-William, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_305__
[Pg xvi]
Presbytery of Penpont (warning regarding burial feast abuse), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_306__

Prestonmill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_307__

“Pricking” of witches, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_308__

“Prince of Darkness” (and witch revelry), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_309__

Privy Council Commissions (to try cases of witchcraft), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_310__


R

Rab’s Howff (Rerwick), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_311__

Ray’s Itinerary (Dumfries), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_312__

Red Comyn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_313__

Rerwick, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_314__

Rerwick apparition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_315__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_316__

Rhinns, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_317__

Rhonehouse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_318__

“Riddling in the Reek,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_319__

“Ridden post by a witch,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_320__

Ringdoo Point, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_321__

Ringcroft of Stocking, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_322__

Ringcroft of Stocking, location of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_323__

Robert the Bruce, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_324__

“Robin Goodfellow,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_325__

Roodmas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_326__

Rotten Row (Whithorn), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_327__


S

Sanquhar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_328__

Sanquhar Castle (ghostly legends), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_329__

Sanquhar, history of (Simpson), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_330__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_331__

Sanquhar Kirkyard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_332__

“Satan’s Almanac,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_333__

“Satan’s Invisible World,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_334__

Scots Money, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_335__

Shaws of Craigenbay and Craigend, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_336__

Shawn (Stoneykirk), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_337__

Shennaton (Bladnoch), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_338__

Shinnel Water, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_339__

Shirmers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_340__

Sin-eating, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_341__

Sir Chesney Shaw, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_342__

Sir Walter Scott, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_343__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_344__

Slip Coffins, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_345__

Solway Firth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_346__

“Soothsayers’ Creed,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_347__

Spell-casting, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_348__

Spedlins Tower, ghost of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_349__

Spedlins Tower Bible, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_350__

St. Ninian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_351__

Stake Moss, Sanquhar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_352__

State and Church (action against witchcraft), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_353__

Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_354__

Stoneykirk, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_355__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_356__

Suicides, burial of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_357__

Surprising story of the Devil of Glenluce, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_358__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_359__

Sweetheart Abbey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_360__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_361__

T

Tam o’ Shanter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_362__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_363__

Telfair, Alexander (Minister of Rerwick), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_364__

Three Cross Roads (Kirkbean), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_365__

Tirally (Kirkmaiden), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_366__

Tirally, ghost at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_367__

Todshawhill, bogle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_368__

Tolbooth of Kirkcudbright, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_369__

Tongland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_370__

Tower of Craigend, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_371__

Traditional witchcraft described, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_372__

Train, Joseph (account of funeral superstitions), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_373__

True account of an apparition in Ringcroft, parish of Rerwick, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_374__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_375__

Tynron, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_376__

Tynron Doon, specter of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_377__

U

“Unique Traditions of the West and South of Scotland” (Barbour), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_378__

Upper Nithsdale, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_379__

W

“Warlock Feckets,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_380__

“Walpurgis” (witch festivals), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_381__

Warnings from—
Caerlaverock, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_382__
Closeburn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_383__
Corrie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_384__
Craigdarroch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_385__
Dumfries, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_386__
Glencairn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_387__
Kirkmaiden (in Fernes), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_388__
Moniaive, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_389__
Tynron, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_390__

Waterside Hill (Dalry), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_391__

Water of Urr, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_392__

“Waulking” the dead, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_393__

Walter de Curry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_394__

Well of the Co’ (Kirkmaiden), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_395__

White Loch of Myrton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_396__

Whithorn, Old Manse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_397__

Whinnieliggate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_398__

Whithorn (similar legend to Tam o’ Shanter), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_399__

White Lady of Machermore, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_400__

“Witch Cake,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_401__

“The Witch Chronicle,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_402__

Witches Gathering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_403__

Witch Marks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_404__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_405__

Witch Narrative, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_406__

Witch Narrative (Southern Kirkcudbrightshire), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_407__

Witches Sabbath, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_408__

Witches’ Stairs (Crawick), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_409__

Witches’ Rocks (Portpatrick), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_410__
[Pg xvii]
William, Duke of Queensberry (legend of ghostly coach), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_411__

Witchcraft proceedings against, in Galloway—
Kirkcudbright (Presbytery, 1662), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_412__
Kirkcudbright, 1671, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_413__
Dalry (Kirk-session, 1696), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_414__
Dalry (Kirk-session, 1697), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_415__
Kirkcudbright, 1698, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_416__
Kirkcudbright, 1698, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_417__
Kirkcudbright, 1701, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_418__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_419__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_420__
Twynholm, 1703, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_421__
Urr (parish of) 1656, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_422__
Kirkpatrick-Durham (parish of), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_423__
Carsphairn (parish of), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_424__
Minnigaff (parish of), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_425__
New Luce (parish of), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_426__
Whithorn (parish of), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_427__
Kirkmaiden (parish of), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_428__
Kirkcudbright, 1805, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_429__
Maxwell, Jean, trial of (pretended witchcraft), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_430__

Dumfriesshire (proceedings in)—
Burgh of Dumfries, 1657, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_431__
Kirk-Session of Dumfries, 1658, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_432__
Dumfries (official information regarding the judicial burning of nine women), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_433__
Dumfries (attendance of clergy at the burning), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_434__
Dumfries (resolution against Janet Burnes, alleged witch), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_435__
Dumfries (warrant of execution against two alleged witches), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_436__
Dumfries (last trial for witchcraft in Scotland, Elspeth Rule), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_437__
Dumfries (Presbytery of—Southern district), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_438__
Caerlaverock, Kirk-session records, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_439__
Irongray, Kirk-session records, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_440__
Irongray Parish (traditional account of witch punishment), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_441__
Closeburn Parish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_442__
Penpont Presbytery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_443__
Glencairn Kirk-session records, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_444__
Glencairn, Case of Alexander Deuart, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_445__
Durisdeer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_446__
Torthorwald, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_447__

Wood Foresters’, Dalbeattie (scene of murder and ghost appearance), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_448__

Warnings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_449__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_450__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_451__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_452__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_453__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_454__

Wraiths—
Seen at Balgreggan House, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_455__
"Buittle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_456__
"Dalbeattie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_457__
"Glencairn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_458__
"Kirkmaiden, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_459__
"Moniaive, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_460__

Wraiths (account from “Gallovidian Encyclopædia”), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_461__

Wylliehole, witch of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_462__


Y

Yule, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_463__

Yule Candles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_464__

 

 


Footnotes:

References:

[1] The Well of the Co’, Kirkmaiden, once much celebrated for the healing and medicinal properties of its waters.

[1] The Well of the Co’, Kirkmaiden, was once well-known for the healing and medicinal qualities of its waters.

[2] These berries make excellent preserves.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ These berries make awesome jam.

[3] Heather after being burned.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Heather after being burned.

[4] “Confessions of Isobell Goudie.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ “Confessions of Isobell Goudie.”

[5] Dwining.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dwining.

[6] Shall be.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ will be.

[7] Stubble.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Scruff.

[8] Kiln.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Oven.

[9] Sighing.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sigh.

[10] A famous haunt of witches in the parish of Rerwick.

[10] A well-known gathering place for witches in the parish of Rerwick.

[11] Extract from King James’s Daemonologie concerning Sorcery and Witchcraft (1597):—

[11] Extract from King James’s Daemonologie concerning Sorcery and Witchcraft (1597):—

“The persons that give themselves to witchcraft are of two sorts, rich and of better accompt, poore and of baser degree. These two degrees answere to the passions in them, which the divell uses as means to entice them to his service: for such of them as are in great miserie and povertie, he allures to follow him, by promising unto them great riches and worldly commoditie. Such as though rich, yet burne in a desperate desire of revenge, he allures them by promises to get their turne satisfied to their heart’s contentment.”

“The people who turn to witchcraft come in two types: the wealthy and well-regarded, and the poor and lesser-known. These two groups correspond to the desires within them that the devil exploits to tempt them into his service: those who are in significant misery and poverty are lured by promises of great wealth and worldly advantages. On the other hand, those who are rich but consumed by a desperate need for revenge are enticed with promises that their grievances will be fully addressed.”

[12] “The witch mark is sometimes like a blewspot, or a little tate, or reid spots, like flea-biting; sometimes also the flesh is sunk in, and hallow, and this is put in secret places, as among the hair of the head, or eyebrows, within the lips, under the armpits, et sic de ceteris.” Mr Robert, minister at Aberfoill, in his Secret Commonwealth, describes the witch’s mark—“A spot that I have seen as a small mole, horny, and brown-coloured; through which mark, when a large brass pin was thrust (both in buttock, nose, and rooff of the mouth) till it bowed and became crooked, the witches, both men and women nather felt a pain nor did bleed, nor knew the precise time when this was being done to them (their eyes only being covered).”—Law’s “Memorials,” ed. by C. Kirkpatrick Sharpe.

[12] “The witch mark sometimes looks like a blue spot, or a small tattoo, or red spots, like flea bites; other times the flesh is indented and hollow. These marks are found in secret places, such as in the hair on the head, eyebrows, inside the lips, under the armpits, et sic de ceteris.” Mr. Robert, minister at Aberfoyle, in his Secret Commonwealth, describes the witch’s mark—“A spot that I’ve seen which looks like a small mole, hard, and brown-colored; through which mark, when a large brass pin was pushed (both in the buttock, nose, and roof of the mouth) until it bent and became crooked, the witches, both men and women, felt neither pain nor did they bleed, nor were they aware of the exact moment when this was happening to them (their eyes were only covered).”—Law’s “Memorials,” ed. by C. Kirkpatrick Sharpe.

[13] The extreme penalty took two forms. The condemned were either in the first place strangled or, to use an old expression, “wirreit” and then burned; or, worse still, they were straightway burned quick (alive).

[13] The harshest punishment came in two ways. The condemned were either first strangled or, as an old saying goes, "wirreit," and then burned; or, even worse, they were burned alive immediately.

[14] Thessr = Treasurer.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Thessr = Treasurer.

[15] Printed in Dumfries by his brother, Robert Rae, 1718.

[15] Printed in Dumfries by his brother, Robert Rae, 1718.

[16] The Parish of Glencairn, Rev. John Monteith.

[16] The Parish of Glencairn, Rev. John Monteith.

[17] Coshogle mansion-house or keep, belonging to the Douglases, was situated on the hill overhanging the Enterkine burn, above the farm-house of the same name. A marriage stone, built into a cottage wall, is all that remains of the structure.

[17] Coshogle mansion-house or keep, owned by the Douglases, was located on the hill overlooking the Enterkine burn, above the farmhouse of the same name. A marriage stone, embedded in a cottage wall, is all that remains of the building.

[18] Sir James Douglas of Parkhead, styled Lord Torthorwald as having married the heiress of that barony, was afterwards run through the body on the High Street of Edinburgh by a nephew of Captain James Stewart, and died without uttering one word. On clearing away the rubbish, which till lately covered the pavement of the Chapel at Holyrood House, his tombstone was found, with this mutilated inscription:—“Heir lyes ane nobil and potent Lord James Douglas—and Cairlell and Torthorall wha mariet Daime Elizabeth Cairlell, air and heretrix yr. of, wha was slaine in Edinburgh ye 14 day of July, in ye yeir God 1608.”—Law’s Memories.

[18] Sir James Douglas of Parkhead, known as Lord Torthorwald because he married the heiress of that barony, was later stabbed in the body on the High Street of Edinburgh by a nephew of Captain James Stewart, and died without saying a word. After clearing away the debris that had recently covered the pavement of the Chapel at Holyrood House, his tombstone was discovered, with this damaged inscription:—“Here lies a noble and powerful Lord James Douglas—and Cairlell and Torthorwald who married Dame Elizabeth Cairlell, heir and heiress of, who was slain in Edinburgh on the 14th day of July, in the year of God 1608.”—Law’s Memories.

[19] Another theory associates the fairies with the dwarfish Lapps or Finns who, driven out of their own country, settled in the outlying districts of Scotland.

[19] Another theory connects the fairies to the small-statured Lapps or Finns who, forced out of their homeland, settled in remote areas of Scotland.

[20] The mother of William Nicholson the poet, a native of Borgue, where her family had long been settled, and a woman of great intelligence, often told that in her day there lived a man belonging to Borgue parish whose mother and grandmother had been examined before the Kirk-Session regarding his having been carried away by the fairies.

[20] The mother of William Nicholson, the poet, who was from Borgue, where her family had lived for a long time, and was a very intelligent woman, often said that in her time there was a man from the Borgue parish whose mother and grandmother had been questioned by the Kirk-Session about him being taken away by fairies.

[21] “Brownie” here synonymus with “Fairy.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ “Brownie” means “Fairy.”

[22] Langhill (now Longhill), adjacent to the Rispain Roman Camp, about a mile from Whithorn on the Glasserton Road.

[22] Langhill (now Longhill), next to the Rispain Roman Camp, approximately a mile from Whithorn on the Glasserton Road.

[23] Roodmass: The festival of the finding of the Holy Cross (May 3rd).

[23] Roodmass: The celebration of the discovery of the Holy Cross (May 3rd).

[24] “When the mother’s vigilance hinders the fairies from carrying her child away, or changing it, the touch of fairy hands and their unearthly breath make it wither away in every limb and lineament like a blighted ear of corn, saving the countenance, which unchangeably retains the sacred stamp of divinity. The way to cure a breath-blasted child is worthy of notice. The child is undressed and laid out in unbleached linen new from the loom. Water is brought from a blessed well, in the utmost silence, before sunrise, in a pitcher never before wet; in which the child is washed, and its clothes dipped by the fingers of a maiden. Its limbs, on the third morning’s experiment, plump up, and all its former vigour returns.”—Allan Cunningham, in “Cromek’s Remains of Nithsdale and Galloway Song.”

[24] “When a mother’s vigilance prevents the fairies from taking her child or changing it, the fairy touch and their otherworldly breath cause the child to wither in every limb and feature like a damaged ear of corn, except for the face, which permanently bears the divine mark. The method for curing a breath-blasted child is worth noting. The child is undressed and laid out on unbleached linen fresh from the loom. Water is fetched from a blessed well in complete silence before sunrise, using a pitcher that has never been wet before; in this, the child is washed, and its clothes are dipped by a maiden's fingers. By the third morning's treatment, the child's limbs swell up, and all its former vitality returns.”—Allan Cunningham, in “Cromek’s Remains of Nithsdale and Galloway Song.”

[25] The leaden figure of a man connected with a cascade, once a prominent feature of the gardens.

[25] The heavy figure of a man linked to a waterfall, once a key feature of the gardens.

[26] Simpson’s History of Sanquhar.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Simpson’s *History of Sanquhar*.

[27] The “Brownie” of Scotland corresponds with the “Robin Goodfellow” of England.

[27] The “Brownie” from Scotland is similar to the “Robin Goodfellow” in England.

“Tells how the drudging goblin sweat
To earn his cream bowl duly set,
When in one night, ere glimpse of morn,
His shadowy flail hath threshed the corn
That ten day labourers could not end;
Then lies him down the lubber fiend,
And, stretched out all the chimney’s length,
Basks at the fire his hairy strength,
And crop-full out of door he flings
Ere the first cock his matin rings.”
Il Penseroso

“Tells how the hardworking goblin toils
To get his bowl of cream, all prepared,
One night, before the dawn,
His dark flail has beaten the grain.
The ten days' workers couldn't finish;
Then he lies down, the slothful being,
And, stretched along the length of the chimney,
Sitting by the fire, his strong, hairy physique,
And, feeling full from his meal, he throws
"He's out the door before the first rooster crows."
The Thoughtful One

[28] A communion cup, belonging to M‘Millan, the well-known ousted minister of Balmaghie, and founder of a variety of the species Covenanter. This cup was treasured by a zealous disciple in the parish of Kirkcowan, and long used as a test by which to ascertain the orthodoxy of suspected persons. If, on taking the precious relic into his hand, the person trembled, or gave other symptoms of agitation, he was denounced as having bowed the knee to Baal, and sacrificed at the altar of idolatry; and it required, through his future life, no common exertion in the good cause, to efface the stigma thus fixed upon him.—Note to original edition.

[28] A communion cup that belonged to M'Millan, the famous ousted minister of Balmaghie, and founder of a variety of the species Covenanter. This cup was cherished by a devoted follower in the parish of Kirkcowan and was often used as a way to determine the beliefs of suspected individuals. If, upon holding the precious relic, the person trembled or showed any signs of distress, they were marked as having submitted to Baal and participated in idolatry; it took considerable effort throughout the rest of their life to erase the stigma attached to them.—Note to original edition.

[29] Several striking examples of wraith appearance may be found in Wilson’s Folk-lore of Uppermost Nithsdale (1904).

[29] You can find several impressive examples of ghost sightings in Wilson’s Folk-lore of Uppermost Nithsdale (1904).

[30] A wonderfully graphic account of a manifestation of “deid lichts” to a Dumfries lady occurs in the Dumfries and Galloway Monthly Magazine, 1822, p. 169.

[30] A vividly detailed story about a sighting of “dead lights” by a lady from Dumfries appears in the Dumfries and Galloway Monthly Magazine, 1822, p. 169.

[31] The dog.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The pup.

“Open lock, end strife,
Come death and pass life.”
—“Meg Merrilees” in Guy Mannering.

“Unlock, stop the conflict,
"Embrace death and continue with life."
—“Meg Merrilees” in *Guy Mannering*.

[33] There seems to have been some variation in this usage. On the Borders, for example, the door was usually left wide open. (See Preparatory Note to “Young Bengie,” Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border.)

[33] It looks like there was some difference in how this was used. In the Borders, for instance, the door was typically left wide open. (See Preparatory Note to “Young Bengie,” Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border.)

[34] Bearing upon this last statement of Mr Dudgeon’s, the writer has been told of a comparatively recent instance in the parish of Anwoth.

[34] Relating to this last comment from Mr. Dudgeon, the writer has heard about a relatively recent case in the Anwoth parish.

[35] “In the second session of the first Parliament of James VII., held at Edinburgh, 1686, an Act was passed called the ‘Act for Burying in Scots Linen,’ in which it was ordained, for the encouragement of the linen manufactures within the kingdom, that no person whatsoever, of high or low degree, should be buried in any shirt, sheet, or anything else, except in plain linen or cloth, of Hards made and spun within the kingdom, and without lace or point. There was specially prohibited the use of Holland, or other linen cloth made in other kingdoms: and of silk, woollen, gold, or silver, or any other stuff than what was made of Hards spun and wrought within the kingdom, under the penalty of 300 pounds Scots for a nobleman, and 200 pounds for every other person for each offence. One-half of this penalty was to go to the informer, and the other half to the poor of the parish of where the body should be interred. And, for the better discovery of contraveners, it was ordained that every minister within the kingdom should keep an account and register of all persons buried in his parish. A certificate upon oath, in writing, duly attested by two “famous” persons, was to be delivered by one of the relatives to the minister within eight days, declaring that the deceased person had been shrouded in the manner prescribed; which certificate was to be recorded without charge. The penalty was to be sued for by the minister before any judge competent; and if he should prove negligent in pursuing the contraveners within six months after the interment, he himself was liable for the said fine.”—Life and Times of Rev. John Wightman, D.D., of Kirkmahoe.

[35] “In the second session of the first Parliament of James VII, which took place in Edinburgh in 1686, an Act was passed called the ‘Act for Burying in Scots Linen.’ This Act mandated that to promote linen production in the kingdom, no one, regardless of their status, should be buried in any shirt, sheet, or anything else except for plain linen or cloth made and spun within the kingdom, without lace or embellishments. The use of Dutch linen or linen made in other countries was specifically banned, along with silk, wool, gold, silver, or any materials other than those made of Hards spun and woven within the kingdom. The penalties for violation included a fine of 300 pounds Scots for nobles and 200 pounds for everyone else for each offense. Half of this fine would go to the informer, while the other half would support the poor in the parish where the burial occurred. To help identify offenders, every minister in the kingdom was required to keep a record of all individuals buried in their parish. A written certificate, sworn and confirmed by two reputable individuals, had to be submitted by a relative to the minister within eight days, stating that the deceased had been shrouded according to the regulations; this certificate would be recorded at no cost. The minister was responsible for pursuing the penalties in court, and if he failed to act against offenders within six months after the burial, he himself would be liable for the fine.” —Life and Times of Rev. John Wightman, D.D., of Kirkmahoe.

[36] Scots money, equal to one-twelfth value of our present currency, abandoned after 1760.

[36] Scottish currency, worth one-twelfth of today's money, was discontinued after 1760.

[37] Cere-cloth—a cloth smeared with wax, put upon the body after a modified embalming, only used, on account of its expense, by the rich.

[37] Cere-cloth—a cloth coated with wax, applied to the body after a modified embalming, used only by the wealthy due to its high cost.

[38] “An old antiquarian friend, long since dead, told me that Sir Robert had grown so corpulent in his latter days that his body could not be decently carried down the winding stair for burial; and that accordingly a portion of the wall between the two windows looking on to the Plainstones had to be temporarily removed, and that through the wide vacancy thus created the coffin was lowered down. My informant, who was old enough to remember all about the taking down of the lodging in 1826, added that the appearance of the wall between the windows justified the tradition.”—Letter from Wm. M‘Dowall, Esq., author of the History of Dumfries, to Lieut.-Col. Alexander Fergusson, author of the Laird of Lag.

[38] “An old book collector friend of mine, who’s long gone now, told me that Sir Robert had become so overweight in his later years that his body couldn’t be carried down the winding stairs for burial. So, they had to temporarily remove part of the wall between the two windows facing the Plainstones, and they lowered the coffin through the large opening that created. My source, who could remember the lodging being taken down in 1826, added that the condition of the wall between the windows supported this story.” —Letter from Wm. M‘Dowall, Esq., author of the History of Dumfries, to Lieut.-Col. Alexander Fergusson, author of the Laird of Lag.

[39] A corrupt form of the Latin “dirige,” from a Catholic chant for the dead.

[39] A distorted version of the Latin "dirige," taken from a Catholic hymn for the deceased.

[40] A commonly used term for the dead bell is “skellat.”

[40] A frequently used term for a dead bell is “skellat.”

[41] The bell here referred to was the old bell of St. Ninian, the “Clog Rinny” or bell of Saint Ninian, made of malleable iron coated with bronze, and which only measured 6½ inches in height. It is mentioned in the accounts of James IV.: “March 17, 1506, in Penyghame to ane man that bure Saint Ninian’s bell IX.s.” It was in existence at old Penninghame in 1684 when Symson wrote, one hundred and seventy years after. It is described and illustrated in Wilsons’ Prehistoric Annals of Scotland (1857).

[41] The bell being referred to here was the old bell of St. Ninian, the “Clog Rinny” or bell of Saint Ninian, made from malleable iron coated with bronze, and it only stood 6½ inches tall. It’s mentioned in the accounts of James IV: “March 17, 1506, in Penyghame to a man that carried Saint Ninian’s bell IX.s.” It was still around at old Penninghame in 1684 when Symson wrote about it, one hundred and seventy years later. It is described and illustrated in Wilsons’ Prehistoric Annals of Scotland (1857).

[42] Curiously enough, a few years ago, workmen engaged in the Portpatrick water and drainage scheme stumbled upon a large cavernous space at the very place where the reputed sounds of the ghostly pipe music were heard.

[42] Interestingly, a few years back, workers involved in the Portpatrick water and drainage project came across a large, cavernous space right where the famous ghostly pipe music was said to be heard.

[43] Lodnagappal (Celtic): The swamp of the horses.

[43] Lodnagappal (Celtic): The marsh of the horses.

[44] Patiesthorn, situated at the north end of Parton Mill, overlooking Drumrash and Skirmers and the Ken below Kenmure Castle. There is no house now—only Patiesthorn Wood.

[44] Patiesthorn, located at the northern edge of Parton Mill, overlooking Drumrash and Skirmers and the Ken below Kenmure Castle. There isn't a house there anymore—just Patiesthorn Wood.

[45] Captain John Garmory of the Bardsea, lost afterwards with all hands on the passage from Liverpool to the Water of Urr.

[45] Captain John Garmory of the Bardsea, later lost with all crew members during the journey from Liverpool to the Water of Urr.

[46] Walter Bower, or Bowmaker, Abbot of Inchcolm.

[46] Walter Bower, or Bowmaker, Abbot of Inchcolm.

[47] The account of these wonderful happenings was published in the form of a chapbook, and obtained a large circulation.

[47] The story of these amazing events was released as a small book and gained a lot of popularity.

[48] The first appearance that Coul made was to Dr Menzies’ servant at a time he was watering his master’s horse. At some subsequent appearance, while the lad was upon the same business, whether Coul had done him any real harm, or that the lad had fallen from his horse through fear and contusion, is uncertain, but so it was that the lad was found dead on the road.

[48] The first time Coul showed up was in front of Dr. Menzies’ servant while he was watering his master's horse. At a later encounter, while the boy was doing the same task, it's unclear whether Coul had actually harmed him or if the boy simply fell off his horse out of fear and got injured, but it turned out that the boy was found dead on the road.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!